importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoâ—…_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n 1_n 148_o b_o not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o child_n legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a legitimate_a and_o natural_a 2_o 476_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o 2_o 436_o b_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n 2_o 367_o a_o of_o their_o imitate_v 4_o 124_o a_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 6_o b_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o good_a child_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o city_n and_o honour_v of_o other_o example_n 1_n 148_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_v reckon_v among_o the_o beléever_n 2_o 234._o some_o belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n 2_o 233b_n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 238a_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o perdition_n 4_o 117_o b_o 118_o a_o ¶_o look_v holiness_n and_o infant_n choice_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v in_o evil_a 2_o 295b_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o proper_a 2_o 294_o a_o nor_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o in_o what_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 3_o 166_o b_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n two_o 296a_v the_o sâ—oâ—ks_v assure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n sumoon_v 2_o 294_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n 3_o 17a_n every_o choice_n be_v not_o always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n 2_o â—95_n a_o what_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o youngman_n as_o the_o pythagorian_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o paris_n 2_o 295_o b_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fortune_n 2_o 294_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o therewith_o 2_o 297_o a_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n two_o 295_o a_o of_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n thereof_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 2_o 296a_o whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o it_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2_o 295_o b_o a_o order_z where_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 2_o 294_o b_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n prove_v 2_o 293_o b_o that_o it_o and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v thereby_o than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o a_o sound_n choice_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n 2_o 295_o a_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n 2_o 296a_o free_a place_v in_o the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o 252_o b_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unprofitable_a 2_o 296_o a_o our_o will_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v election_n and_o will._n choler_n the_o abundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o tonâ—…e_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a 1_o 39_o a_o ¶_o look_n humour_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n christ_n 2_o 605b_n 615_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v yield_v and_o when_o 2_o 597_o a_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o us._n two_o 610_o a_o what_o his_o burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 610_o b_o 621a_fw-la 608_o ab_fw-la all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v certain_o determine_v before_o hand_n 3_o 6_o b_o 7_o a_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o free_o 3_o 19_o a_o 1_o 117_o b_o how_o the_o father_n can_v eat_v he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v 2_o 587_o b_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 4_o 189b_v 190_o a_o 1_n 115ab_n 2_o 614_o a_o 600_o b_o 340._o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la the_o reveal_n of_o he_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 27_o b_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 25_o b_o a_o creature_n 2_o 616_o b_o 335_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v his_o flesh_n 4_o 177_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n 2_o 353_o b_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o maintain_v by_o holy_a woman_n 4_o 29_o a_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o us._n 4_o 83_o b_o in_o he_o only_o death_n without_o sin_n 2_o 244_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o service_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedech_n 1_o 102_o a_o that_o his_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o how_o with_o his_o body_n he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n 4_o 157_o b_o 177_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v since_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v 606_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2_o 619_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o how_o 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o image_n &_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 19_o a_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n call_v upon_o he_o 2_o 582_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n 2_o 581_o a_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 144._o 145._o 146._o his_o cross_n &_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 608_o b_o why_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a life_n 2_o 617_o a_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v everywhere_o 4_o 189b_n his_o humanity_n prove_v 4_o 153_o b_o 3_o 314_o b_o 315a_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 186_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o his_o death_n 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la what_o body_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la 1_o 113_o b_o 3_o 362_o b_o 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o death_n two_o 617_o b_o how_o he_o be_v every_o day_n crucify_v 4_o 222_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n 4_o 221_o b_o he_o have_v natural_a motion_n 2_o 571_o b_o mediation_n in_o the_o legue_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o 583_o a_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v 4_o 104_o ab_fw-la prophecy_n touch_v his_o kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3_o 370_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v his_o latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o the_o true_a ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 3_o 306_o a_o diverse_a way_n testify_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 53â—_n b_o the_o pelagian_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v &_o how_o 2_o 299_o b_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 617a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n 1_n 101_o ab_fw-la 102_o ab_fw-la 2_o 603a_o b_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v his_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n asunder_o 2_o 340._o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o a_o two_o 632a_v b_o whether_o the_o old_a jew_n behold_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dissemble_v 2_o 541_o b_o he_o and_o jeptha_n compare_v 2_o 523_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 3_o 297_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 2_o 571_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n 3_o 307_o b_o he_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29_o b_o a_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
wherefore_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v aristotle_n reason_n humane_a end_n be_v many_o and_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v because_o of_o end_n some_o be_v action_n and_o other_o beside_o action_n be_v work_n and_o of_o sundry_a art_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_n show_v partly_o by_o their_o sundry_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n according_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a art_n &_o science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o syllogism_n two_o syllogism_n whereupon_o may_v be_v make_v two_o syllogism_n the_o first_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n and_o belong_v to_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n humane_a thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v action_n and_o some_o work_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o diverse_a faculty_n for_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o the_o end_n be_v not_o one_o the_o other_o syllogism_n be_v conditional_a if_o faculty_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o that_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o end_n also_o of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o but_o faculty_n be_v so_o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o therefore_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o order_n aristotle_n show_v that_o this_o faculty_n have_v action_n for_o her_o end_n &_o that_o a_o excellent_a action_n and_o therefore_o as_o eustrathius_n say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o work_n remain_v when_o they_o be_v cease_v but_o that_o very_a oftentime_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o happen_v and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o faculty_n be_v better_a which_o leave_v some_o work_n after_o the_o action_n than_o those_o which_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o the_o action_n such_o a_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o his_o work_n see_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o action_n wherefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o sometime_o the_o one_o happen_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v a_o work_n namely_o health_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v which_o end_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o dance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v much_o better_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o build_v ship_n be_v the_o ship_n itself_o the_o work_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o build_n but_o this_o end_n be_v compare_v with_o navigation_n which_o be_v the_o action_n and_o end_n of_o shipman_n craft_n be_v more_o unperfect_a so_o that_o as_o touch_v worthiness_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o end_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o action_n for_o sometime_o one_o be_v better_a and_o sometime_o a_o other_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o say_v aristotle_n that_o whersoever_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o those_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v excel_v in_o worthiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n write_v so_o diligent_o as_o touch_v end_n since_o that_o manner_n virtue_n choise_n affection_n and_o other_o humane_a thing_n be_v so_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o kind_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o science_n or_o method_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v neither_o be_v they_o order_v and_o join_v together_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o aristotle_n we_o have_v only_o one_o general_a &_o steadfast_a rule_n every_o work_n that_o remain_v after_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o unto_o that_o only_a action_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v follow_v other_o action_n for_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v it_o be_v inhabit_v and_o when_o health_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o latter_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o they_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a most_o noble_a action_n which_o cunning_a work_n do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o frequent_v action_n which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v at_o the_o length_n leave_v a_o work_n behind_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v action_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v although_o i_o know_v that_o aristotle_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v a_o habit_n a_o work_n 6_o but_o since_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o define_v what_o a_o end_n be_v end_n a_o definition_n of_o end_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v i_o make_v perfect_a or_o i_o finish_v whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o death_n also_o be_v call_v a_o end_n not_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o etymology_n be_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v or_o arise_v up_o because_o before_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o arise_v and_o it_o be_v define_v of_o aristotle_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v and_o itself_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n &_o science_n there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o end_n by_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a faculty_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o household_n government_n whereas_o in_o household_n and_o politic_a government_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o other_o part_n how_o end_n be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v of_o certain_a doubt_n that_o be_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a you_o shall_v soon_o understand_v they_o than_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o any_o further_a it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n namely_o action_n and_o work_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplation_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o topic_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o a_o end_n and_o quintilian_n in_o divide_v of_o art_n the_o second_o book_n &_o 19_o chapter_n assign_v three_o sort_n of_o end_n work_n action_n and_o contemplation_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n
yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o they_o 3._o eoxd_v 33_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n there_o come_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o those_o work_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o severallie_o and_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o 9_o that_o that_o rock_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o some_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o that_o place_n arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n how_o can_v david_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o son_n be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o although_o this_o argument_n bound_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v not_o paul_n yet_o do_v it_o bound_v the_o arrian_n which_o can_v refuse_v paul_n 19_o christ_n divinity_n be_v prove_v look_v part_n 2._o plac_n 17._o art_n â—_o matt._n 28_o 19_o 4_o but_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n coequal_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o read_v in_o john_n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 6._o john_n 17_o 3_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v neither_o might_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a good_a or_o else_o eternal_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n with_o admiration_n 63._o matt._n 26_o 63._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o which_o he_o hear_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n furthermore_n very_o firm_a be_v that_o say_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o 1_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n take_v not_o place_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v god_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o whereas_o john_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o further_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o which_o place_n thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o augustine_n john_n 1._o 3._o augustine_n upon_o which_o place_n augustine_n do_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v than_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v not_o be_v create_v by_o he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o have_v be_v create_v by_o another_o thing_n thomas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gash_n where_o the_o nail_n enter_v &_o the_o open_a wound_n of_o christ_n his_o side_n he_o speak_v forth_o aloud_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o also_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n 5._o john_n 17_o 5._o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o say_v may_v not_o stand_v unless_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v by_o none_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o beside_o christ_n testify_v &_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n do_v 19_o john_n 5_o 19_o i_o also_o do_v but_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 58._o john_n 8_o 58._o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o no_o less_o do_v these_o saieng_n prove_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o again_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o john_n 5_o 26._o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o which_o come_v down_o he_o again_o testify_v 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 28._o john_n 16_o 28._o again_o i_o come_v out_o from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 5_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o upon_o his_o garment_n 16._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v that_o that_o little_a be_v the_o name_n the_o addition_n of_o name_n epitheton_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o seaventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n 14_o apoc._n 17_o 14_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o property_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o which_o he_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o of_o they_o come_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v command_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 6._o hebr._n 1_o 6._o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o hebr._n 1_o 10._o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 102._o psalm_n 102._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o quality_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v he_o what_o this_o image_n than_o be_v let_v we_o most_o absolute_o declare_v 14._o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v part_n 2_o place_n 1_o art_n 14._o a_o man_n not_o only_o have_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o create_v with_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n temperance_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o very_a full_a image_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o further_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 15._o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o we_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o they_o we_o be_v make_v but_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o god_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a image_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o our_o felicity_n which_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o love_v and_o know_v but_o if_o thou_o demand_v by_o what_o power_n man_n rule_v over_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o by_o bodily_a strength_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o live_a creature_n excee_v us._n beast_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o bear_v rule_v over_o beast_n wherefore_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n counsel_n and_o art_n by_o which_o man_n not_o only_o master_v and_o take_v these_o live_a creature_n but_o he_o also_o move_v and_o change_v exceed_a great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n this_o power_n be_v chéeflie_o restore_v by_o faith_n 13._o psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n and_o dragon_n 34._o dan._n 6_o 22._o mark_n 1_o 13._o acts._n 28_o 5._o judg._n 14_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 17_o 34._o psal_n 91._o daniel_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paul_n take_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o viper_n samson_n and_o david_n overcome_v the_o lion_n as_o touch_v this_o dominion_n over_o beast_n there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n man_n wild_a beast_n be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v these_o wild_a beast_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o wicked_a child_n may_v be_v chastened_a after_o sin_n a_o scourge_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o sin_n arm_v our_o own_o servant_n against_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o irruption_n and_o invasion_n of_o beast_n be_v send_v as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o five_o of_o ezechiel_n 17._o ezec._n 5_o 17._o i_o will_v send_v hunger_n and_o wicked_a beast_n among_o you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n all_o appéered_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o now_o albeit_o that_o they_o have_v rebel_v yet_o it_o happen_v that_o very_o few_o perish_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o there_o come_v profit_n unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o samaritan_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 17._o chapter_n 25_o 2._o kin._n 17_o 25_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o bear_v 24._o 2._o kin._n 2_o 24._o because_o they_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n which_o the_o lion_n kill_v the_o first_o of_o king_n 24_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 24_o the_o 13._o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o even_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o last_o behold_v here_o with_o i_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o have_v bound_v this_o hurtful_a cattle_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n permit_v they_o to_o wander_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n here_o also_o may_v man_n see_v his_o calamity_n after_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o creature_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o one_o little_a silly_a scorpion_n or_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o child_n to_o rule_v beat_v and_o threaten_v the_o great_a beast_n in_o he_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 28_o this_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n see_v god_n be_v not_o of_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n see_v as_o a_o instrument_n it_o express_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o image_n and_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o he_o appéer_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 26._o ezec._n 1_o 26._o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n &_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o god_n do_v before_o hand_n determine_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o that_o similitude_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o man_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n man_n the_o true_a notice_n of_o man_n form_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n by_o which_o declaration_n not_o only_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v know_v but_o also_o his_o property_n and_o his_o end_n namely_o felicity_n that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o constitution_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o action_n as_o may_v express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hereupon_o depend_v the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n even_o that_o this_o image_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v free_a dominion_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o this_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v all_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v just_a valiant_a and_o endue_v with_o charity_n from_o this_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o virtue_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n whereby_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o ethic_n proove_v the_o contrary_a take_v place_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n thou_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o excellent_a action_n of_o virtue_n require_v abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v instrument_n for_o by_o riches_n as_o by_o instrument_n we_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v at_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v the_o first_o man_n with_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o empire_n also_o man_n by_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o all_o his_o action_n duty_n one_o place_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o say_v with_o himself_o be_v this_o to_o show_v my_o father_n be_v this_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o convenient_a be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n for_o see_v our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o image_n
daughter_n and_o néece_n when_o they_o be_v unchaste_a also_o tiberius_n sorrow_v that_o he_o do_v nourish_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n caligula_n a_o most_o cruel_a snake_n 22_o furthermore_n felicity_n what_o help_v true_a friend_n bring_v to_o felicity_n how_o friendship_n do_v fortify_v man_n with_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o by_o good_a writer_n and_o by_o humane_a custom_n but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o a_o ill_a nature_n what_o diligence_n so_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o education_n we_o can_v have_v such_o child_n as_o we_o will_v but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o have_v ill_a friend_n because_o we_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forsake_v moreover_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v of_o honest_a child_n and_o friend_n aristotle_n testify_v may_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o blessedness_n because_o their_o death_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o although_o we_o suffer_v those_o calamity_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n yet_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o not_o without_o detriment_n which_o detriment_n no_o doubt_n do_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_n our_o felicity_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n disagree_v touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n for_o as_o concern_v child_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v touch_v outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 127_o 4._o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o olive_n branch_n and_o among_o other_o blessing_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v untimely_a birth_n in_o israel_n 4_o genesis_n 22_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o kin._n 2_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v as_o touch_v riches_n god_n enrich_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n riches_n unto_o solomon_n 13._o 1._o kin._n 3_o 13._o which_o desire_v wisdom_n and_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o borrow_v of_o they_o nobility_n be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o every_o family_n will_v have_v his_o own_o genealogy_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o their_o ancestor_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o matthew_n rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3._o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n again_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v what_o nobility_n the_o israelite_n be_v of_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v before_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o two_o king_n saul_n and_o david_n i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o the_o priest_n as_o none_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a crookebacked_n etc._n levi._n 21_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o blemish_v with_o any_o notable_a deformity_n may_v execute_v the_o room_n of_o high_a priest_n moreover_o that_o friendship_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o hebrews_n god_n provide_v special_o by_o his_o law_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v narrow_o consider_v do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o join_n of_o man_n together_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v rehearse_v must_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o as_o touch_v felicity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a 18._o eccl._n 10_o 18._o but_o that_o sentence_n be_v rehearse_v as_o a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o a_o true_a say_n but_o that_o thereby_o man_n error_n may_v be_v reproove_v nay_o rather_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v teach_v namely_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n what_o do_v riches_n profit_v a_o fool_n 16._o prou._n 17_o 16._o see_v he_o can_v buy_v wisdom_n for_o himself_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v they_o further_o very_o much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o right_a execution_n of_o many_o civil_a duty_n belong_v to_o blessedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o want_v these_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o if_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o true_a blessedness_n be_v blemish_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o excellent_a first_o that_o poverty_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v see_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v collect_v of_o poor_a man_n and_o christ_n command_v the_o young_a man_n 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v make_v happy_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o poverty_n have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n yea_o and_o antisthenes_n and_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o philosophy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o happy_a cast_v from_o they_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v nobility_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o look_v to_o your_o call_n say_v paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n be_v no_o let_v for_o in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v eunuch_n or_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 4._o esaie_n 56_o 4._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o friendship_n fail_n they_o exclude_v not_o man_n from_o true_a felicity_n see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v become_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n see_v he_o write_v but_o of_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a blessedness_n of_o contemplation_n and_o what_o felicity_n be_v therein_o 23_o eustratius_n in_o expound_v of_o aristotle_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n affirm_v contemplation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o man_n exercise_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a administration_n but_o altogether_o give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o domestical_a and_o civil_a care_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o company_n and_o society_n yea_o and_o they_o study_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sever_v even_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n there_o need_v not_o as_o aristotle_n will_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o teach_n counsel_v and_o rule_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o defend_v of_o their_o country_n nor_o yet_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n for_o reléeve_v succour_v and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o mind_n to_o
so_o as_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o enjoy_v whole_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n he_o shall_v very_o well_o by_o his_o example_n instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v bless_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o true_a as_o even_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o stoical_a discipline_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yield_v unto_o this_o opinion_n for_o cicero_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n at_o the_o beginning_n say_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o i_o fear_v i_o lest_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o very_o i_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v those_o chance_n wherein_o fortune_n have_v excéedinglie_o exercise_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v this_o opinion_n and_o otherwhiles_o also_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o when_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o weak_a body_n and_o with_o they_o join_v uncurable_a disease_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n it_o also_o give_v mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gréef_n of_o the_o body_n and_o severallie_o entangle_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o herein_o i_o reform_v myself_o that_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o other_o man_n niceness_n and_o peradventure_o according_a to_o my_o own_o not_o according_a to_o virtue_n itself_o etc._n etc._n how_o he_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v he_o reform_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n peradventure_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o doubt_v moreover_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la dispute_v against_o cato_n who_o have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n extol_v the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o stoic_n as_o in_o virtue_n alone_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v alone_o that_o the_o stoic_n repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o virtue_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a but_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sense_n dignity_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n come_v natural_o without_o any_o other_o beginning_n which_o cicero_n call_v thing_n produce_v promote_v principal_a advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o stoic_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o they_o which_o do_v name_v those_o thing_n principal_a and_o above_o other_o whereas_o the_o peripatetik_n call_v they_o indeed_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o account_n be_v compare_v with_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v call_v these_o thing_n principal_a and_o chief_a while_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o contrary_n not_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o virtue_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o their_o new_a and_o make_v word_n they_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o call_v these_o thing_n commodity_n thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o of_o chief_a regard_n and_o their_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v discommodity_n and_o thing_n reject_v wherefore_o though_o the_o stoic_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o talk_n yet_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o a_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o only_o in_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o try_a custom_n and_o also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n 26_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n if_o say_v cicero_n virtue_n have_v not_o help_n enough_o in_o itself_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o we_o hear_v as_o though_o if_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v tully_n on_o this_o wise_a in_o make_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o be_v requisite_a take_v away_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o by_o abolish_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n true_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o stoic_n think_v religion_n that_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v far_o from_o religion_n for_o seneca_n write_v that_o jupiter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n use_v no_o less_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v as_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pronounce_v aristotle_n opinion_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v epicure_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o epicure_n as_o though_o in_o praise_v of_o their_o virtue_n they_o draw_v very_o near_o as_o some_o think_v unto_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n yet_o will_v i_o bear_v more_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o stoike_n than_o with_o the_o epicure_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o epicure_n many_o time_n affirm_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n because_o epicurus_n account_v grief_n for_o the_o chief_a evil_n he_o also_o place_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o voidne_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a if_o he_o be_v torment_v or_o descend_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v as_o he_o boast_v that_o his_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v speak_v most_o inconstantlie_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n accord_n in_o themselves_o let_v these_o word_n so_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o stoic_n which_o so_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n endue_v with_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o happiness_n neither_o can_v they_o persuade_v their_o mind_n that_o see_v felicity_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v virtue_n it_o will_v then_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n wherein_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sorrowful_a place_n nor_o as_o say_v theophrastus_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o wheel_n of_o torment_n theophrastus_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o wise_a than_o epicurus_n for_o he_o which_o see_v that_o by_o the_o peripatetik_n doctrine_n be_v require_v unto_o civil_a felicity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n external_a the_o very_a same_o man_n understand_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o torment_n &_o misery_n but_o epicurus_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o a_o chief_a good_a as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v will_v speak_v thing_n neither_o meet_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o speak_v so_o magnificallie_o and_o use_v such_o glorious_a sentence_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o contemn_v logic_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o 6._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v hereof_o psal_n 49_o 6._o 26_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v hereunto_o true_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
bring_v into_o the_o city_n which_o act_n augustine_n do_v maruellouslie_o mislike_v of_o who_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o man_n do_v well_o in_o make_v of_o image_n that_o even_o as_o god_n make_v heavenly_a god_n so_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v earthly_a god_n 8_o but_o at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o image_n suffer_v whereby_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v for_o trinity_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o express_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thou_o may_v see_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n paint_v with_o three_o head_n in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o put_v a_o tall_a old_a man_n for_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n and_o between_o both_o they_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o doove_n and_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o howbeit_o with_o such_o fond_a argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a nice_a the_o 7._o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o iren_n thus_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o the_o image_n teach_v but_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o but_o worship_n with_o thy_o mind_n that_o which_o thou_o behold_v in_o the_o same_o image_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o form_n image_n god_n the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v image_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o eye_n ear_n head_n nostril_n foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o the_o painter_n and_o gravers_n may_v form_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ose_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o i_o be_o liken_v by_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n white_a like_o wool_n 23._o ezech._n 1_o 26_o esaie_n 6_o 1._o exo._n 24_o 10._o and_o 33_o 23._o also_o there_o be_v show_v unto_o ezechiel_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o &_o esaie_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n also_o with_o the_o elder_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o behold_v his_o hinder_a part_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n go_v away_o wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v and_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o plant_v out_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o colour_n and_o engraving_n objection_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n of_o some_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o member_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v take_v upon_o it_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v so_o humble_a itself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o member_n or_o part_n open_z or_o rather_o shadow_v unto_o we_o certain_a of_o his_o property_n for_o by_o the_o eye_n he_o describe_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o arm_n his_o might_n by_o hand_n his_o workmanship_n by_o nostril_n his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lineament_n colour_n and_o engraving_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v right_o and_o justly_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v for_o god_n take_v revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o will_v the_o hebrews_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a for_o man_n either_o to_o do_v or_o command_v 2._o deut._n 32_o 35_o gen_n 22_o 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o he_o appoint_v law_n for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v otherwhiles_o except_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n in_o deed_n he_o express_v himself_o some_o time_n by_o certain_a apparition_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o worship_v word_n either_o speak_v or_o write_v else_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o word_n pass_v away_o knowledge_n also_o and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thing_n themselves_o be_v paint_v or_o engrave_v outward_o man_n will_v ready_o adore_v they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v never_o picture_n they_o nor_o yet_o make_v image_n of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o dispute_v with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o express_v he_o out_o in_o image_n beside_o this_o god_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a upon_o the_o ark_n 17._o exo._n 25_o 17._o as_o though_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o empty_a seat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v shadow_n god_n many_o way_n if_o they_o be_v attentivelie_o read_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o a_o body_n and_o so_o do_v they_o meet_v with_o that_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n although_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o image_n but_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n &_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n counterfeit_v that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o may_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o answer_v that_o of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v enough_o already_o extant_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v he_o &_o his_o act_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n abundantlie_o furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o perfect_o paint_v out_o god_n to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o paint_n out_o of_o he_o what_o need_n have_v we_o either_o of_o wood_n brass_n gold_n silver_n or_o other_o sensible_a matter_n again_o if_o it_o delight_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n which_o now_o be_v and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n we_o have_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v above_o declare_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o print_a step_n of_o god_n power_n do_v appear_v further_o we_o have_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v join_v sure_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n but_o curious_a and_o
lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n or_o spit_v upon_o but_o petrus_n crinitus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o law_n write_v absolute_o whereby_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n bring_v 11_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n can_v be_v express_v yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o picture_n they_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v this_o unless_o their_o picture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_o and_o devout_o worship_v picture_v that_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v also_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v and_o counterfeit_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o thing_n either_o to_o art_n or_o else_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o form_n and_o picture_n forth_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tree_n fruit_n and_o other_o sensible_a or_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n and_o by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o endue_v the_o builder_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n with_o his_o spirit_n bezeleel_n i_o mean_v and_o aholiba_n 6._o exod._n 31_o 2_o and_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v inspire_v evil_a thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o law_n moreover_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o imitate_v see_v it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n very_o he_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v of_o right_a that_o some_o use_n shall_v be_v thereof_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v no_o gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n especial_o upon_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o use_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n because_o many_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o many_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o procreation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n although_o some_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o lust_n so_o the_o sight_n be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v perverselie_o use_v who_o for_o lust_n sake_n do_v behold_v woman_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 19_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o young_a lion_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n reprehend_v by_o any_o prophet_n wherefore_o in_o a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v picture_n and_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_v the_o act_n of_o painter_n and_o image-maker_n but_o i_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n that_o these_o workman_n do_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v image_n &_o picture_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v worship_v and_o peradventure_o they_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o idolater_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v image_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n make_v at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o their_o coin_n they_o only_o have_v letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o upon_o their_o tapestry_n they_o also_o use_v to_o weave_v certain_a knot_n the_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n for_o the_o garnish_n of_o house_n especial_o of_o king_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o some_o honest_a pleasure_n wherewith_o man_n sometime_o may_v both_o delight_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o howbeit_o in_o such_o light_a commodity_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o fault_n for_o false_a image_n be_v sundry_a time_n thrust_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v reproove_v see_v it_o do_v injury_n unto_o other_o also_o if_o one_o be_v picture_v to_o have_v do_v some_o heinous_a act_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o do_v paint_v false_a miracle_n whereby_o idolatry_n may_v win_v credit_n and_o doubtless_o in_o our_o time_n there_o have_v not_o want_v such_o as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o where_n find_v write_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a so_o some_o likewise_o do_v paint_v out_o in_o many_o place_n christopher_z and_o george_n rather_o monstruouslie_o than_o true_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n least_o man_n be_v perniciouslie_o seduce_v by_o false_a image_n i_o have_v add_v perniciouslie_o because_o the_o gentaure_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v for_o garnish_v sake_n be_v express_v without_o any_o harm_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v beholder_n other_o attempt_v to_o paint_v out_o virtue_n which_o have_v no_o body_n virtue_n image_n of_o virtue_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o they_o paint_a or_o fashion_v they_o like_a to_o virgin_n and_o matron_n and_o therein_o i_o think_v be_v no_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v deceive_v howbeit_o this_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v be_v paint_v the_o profitable_a and_o holy_a history_n shall_v chéeflie_o be_v paint_v whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v receive_v some_o edifieng_v further_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o procure_v of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v stark_o mad_a these_o cost_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a how_o great_o herein_o it_o have_v be_v offend_v image_n a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o temple_n from_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v evident_o declare_v beside_o this_o we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a thing_n paint_v picturing_n against_o shameful_a picturing_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o that_o evil_a speak_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n no_o less_o do_v filthy_a image_n corrupt_v the_o beholder_n tertullian_n write_v apologetico_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la that_o the_o ethnik_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherefore_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v blasphemous_a last_o from_o they_o must_v be_v remoove_v all_o religious_a worship_n the_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o must_v be_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n after_o this_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o the_o disputation_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o recite_v what_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v be_v what_o a_o holy_a worship_v be_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o holy_a worship_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n pietas_n serve_v look_v in_o rom._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v godliness_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o the_o parent_n and_o unto_o the_o country_n but_o we_o now_o talk_v only_o of_o religious_a worship_v &_o inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n divine_a worship_n or_o honour_n be_v express_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o word_n worship_n a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o verb_n jare_v which_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o auad_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o undoubted_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o auad_n be_v declare_v a_o
outward_a service_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o ceremony_n beside_o a_o inward_a worship_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o moreover_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o this_o place_n against_o the_o devil_n say_v 10_o matth._n 4_o 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v whereupon_o augustine_n devise_v a_o difference_n between_o religious_a worshipping_n call_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o creature_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o against_o faustus_n the_o 20._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n which_o be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v of_o the_o latin_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v very_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n and_o certeinlie_o laurentius_n valla_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o a_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v with_o her_o life_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o serve_v where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o serve_v for_o reward_n and_o undoubted_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manseruant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n whereupon_o in_o time_n past_a latrones_fw-la be_v call_v mercenary_a soldier_n who_o some_o i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o have_v think_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v laterones_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v guard_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o luk._n 16_o 13._o where_o for_o serve_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v as_o common_a unto_o both_o the_o service_n paul_n also_o call_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1_o 1._o phil._n 1_o 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o acts._n 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v god._n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 24._o col._n 3_o 24._o serve_v god_n but_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v not_o constant_o to_o have_v retain_v that_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o 94._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o handle_v these_o word_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o thou_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o fall_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 13_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n god_n one_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o another_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o it_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o account_v he_o for_o our_o chief_a happiness_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o without_o add_v of_o any_o condition_n but_o even_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o prince_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o exception_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o daily_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o honour_n by_o outward_a call_n upon_o he_o also_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o excellent_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n prophet_n and_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o right_n of_o charity_n and_o society_n for_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v they_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o joy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o good_a hap_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 25._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v excellent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o good_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o 10_o rom._n 12._o 10_o again_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o mutual_a good_a turn_n further_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v only_o commend_v and_o the_o noble_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v celebrate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 1._o luke_n 16_o 1._o as_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n which_o right_o and_o prudentlie_o behave_v himself_o in_o order_v of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v we_o will_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v invent_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n namely_o unto_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o difference_n of_o honour_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o high_a god_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o creature_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n they_o light_a wax_n candle_n to_o they_o and_o at_o they_o they_o invocate_v those_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o all_o creature_n church_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n no_o man_n doubt_v yet_o the_o papist_n have_v communicate_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o unto_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n they_o use_v many_o sophistication_n when_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o plain_o speak_v and_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v unto_o religious_a worship_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o speak_v and_o command_v must_v not_o be_v cunning_o shift_v off_o by_o man_n craftiness_n 14_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o
away_o from_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n image_n erasmus_n opinion_n touch_v image_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n write_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o final_o determine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n which_o want_v image_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o preacher_n who_o while_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v use_v picture_n and_o image_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o place_n .10_o 1._o cor._n â—_o .10_o paul_n undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o many_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o know_v that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yet_o let_v they_o think_v this_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o consideration_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o image_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o corinth_n say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o and_o he_o say_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o buy_v you_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o idol_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n have_v you_o they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n less_o harm_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n 13._o gal._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nourish_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o perverse_a adoration_n confirm_v when_o image_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o remove_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o deed_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v sound_a and_o whole_a for_o if_o the_o state_n change_n temple_n image_n must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o their_o place_n when_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o afterward_o come_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o open_v they_o again_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subvert_v they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v make_v anew_o which_o thing_n afterward_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_n prince_n note_v they_o either_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o or_o else_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n image_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v image_n 25_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o private_a man_n to_o cast_v down_o image_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n sozomenus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n certain_a christian_n throw_v down_o image_n in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n officer_n apprehend_v some_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o that_o crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o torment_n and_o examination_n when_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n repent_v themselves_o and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr write_v very_o well_o where_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v you_o expound_v verse_n 5._o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n very_o well_o expound_v you_o shall_v subvert_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n before_o they_o can_v subvert_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o temple_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n there_o either_o to_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n they_o then_o which_o bear_v rule_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v those_o image_n in_o church_n otherwise_o the_o simple_a sort_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o attribute_v the_o more_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 17_o whether_o idol_n help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o image_n be_v certain_a visible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a for_o paul_n testify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n picture_v let_v he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o godly_a sermon_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v apostle_n gal._n 3_o 1._o how_o christ_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n namely_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o other_o whereby_o they_o so_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o these_o sign_n be_v remoove_v the_o mindâ—_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v offend_v but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o shun_v the_o less_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a for_o while_o they_o suffer_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o both_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v damnify_v furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v importunatelie_o &_o without_o cease_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o if_o edifieng_v do_v so_o require_v wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v the_o same_o baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o time_n past_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o thrice_o dip_v which_o custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o gregory_n write_v unto_o leander_n be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o without_o those_o three_o dipping_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o image_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v with_o idolater_n reason_n peresius_n reason_n but_o peresius_n say_v that_o by_o take_v away_o of_o image_n we_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o worship_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o adoration_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o peresius_n be_v firm_a we_o may_v prove_v god_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o who_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n image_n why_o the_o father_n suffer_v not_o image_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v not_o image_n because_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n but_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o affirm_v this_o be_v not_o now_o man_v corruption_n the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o image_n in_o this_o our_o age_n worship_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o 26_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
he_o be_v very_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o divine_a sincere_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n yea_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v so_o vehementlie_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o unto_o his_o word_n he_o add_v affirmation_n the_o word_n amen_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n amen_n which_o particle_n without_o all_o controversy_n make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n chrysostome_n also_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o wonderful_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o hebrews_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o people_n he_o by_o this_o exclamation_n both_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o preach_v 3_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o most_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o as_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a john_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 20._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n expressedlie_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o be_v overthrow_v and_o confute_v many_o heresy_n the_o manicheis_n teach_v manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o touch_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o word_n of_o paul_n make_v also_o against_o those_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o they_o trifle_v with_o we_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n conveih_v his_o body_n through_o she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o water_n be_v derive_v through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n but_o paul_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o the_o hebrews_n arrius_n also_o be_v by_o these_o word_n confute_v arrius_n arrius_n who_o impudent_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o with_o blasphemous_a speech_n dare_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n among_o these_o also_o be_v nestorius_n who_o confess_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o so_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o that_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o person_n wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o man_n for_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v universallie_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v bear_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n by_o the_o wonder_a connexion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o nestorius_n go_v about_o to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o erasmus_n erasmus_n nestorius_n heresy_n erasmus_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o reading_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o read_v of_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v a_o stop_n &_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o a_o exclamation_n separate_v wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o god_n signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o point_n and_o then_o add_v this_o as_o a_o member_n by_o itself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o reading_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o see_v the_o common_a receive_v read_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a i_o think_v it_o rather_o most_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o these_o reading_n put_v a_o new_a apostrophe_n or_o turn_v of_o speech_n either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n psalm_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n further_o paul_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o period_n shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a which_o he_o do_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o with_o much_o efficacy_n because_o first_o he_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v who_o be_v over_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o those_o clause_n speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v over_o all_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n light_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v seek_v see_v here_o the_o speech_n be_v purpose_o of_o the_o son_n only_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n excuse_v this_o his_o devise_n that_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v abundantlie_o prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o also_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o testify_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o so_o we_o see_v all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o cause_n decay_n the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o daily_a to_o fulfil_v and_o renew_v but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v they_o trust_v but_o a_o little_a to_o other_o place_n which_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o one_o very_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a put_v confidence_n in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o this_o place_n be_v very_o firm_a and_o clear_a we_o will_v not_o loose_v it_o the_o commentary_n of_o origin_n testify_v origin_n the_o commentary_n of_o origin_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o though_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n will_v refel_v those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o open_o call_v christ_n god_n which_o be_v marvel_n to_o hear_v origin_n affirm_v when_o as_o he_o otherwise_o do_v not_o think_v right_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o erasmus_n think_v that_o that_o part_n in_o those_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n or_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o translate_v origin_n amend_v certain_a thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v and_o jerom_n against_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o origin_n in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
have_v above_o confess_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o this_o when_o his_o will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o by_o any_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o body_n 30._o luk._n 4_o 30._o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o etc._n john_n 8._o 59_o mat._n 28_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o nazareth_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mounteine_v or_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o mat._n 17_o 2._o again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o soldier_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o will_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v become_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n forbid_v to_o hope_n but_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v probable_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o own_o head_n reject_v fleshlie_o care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o fleshlie_o care_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o deal_v unwiselie_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o strive_v with_o so_o bless_a a_o end_n he_o ought_v rather_o for_o that_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o paul_n decree_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n dispute_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n 39_o mat._n 10_o 39_o shall_v loose_v it_o in_o the_o which_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o natural_a life_n the_o which_o whosoever_o withdraw_v from_o mortification_n and_o the_o cross_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v attempt_v with_o high_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n to_o repulse_v danger_n and_o temporal_a death_n from_o it_o then_o do_v he_o very_o lose_v it_o although_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o for_o he_o despoil_v it_o of_o those_o property_n which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a christian_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o betray_v their_o own_o life_n while_o they_o make_v over-small_a account_n of_o the_o same_o take_v great_a and_o infinite_a peril_n in_o hand_n yea_o &_o willing_a death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n most_o true_o testify_v in_o lose_v of_o their_o soul_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v and_o most_o certeinlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o 24._o john_n 12_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v most_o apt_o express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o unless_o it_o shall_v first_o become_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v never_o give_v out_o flower_n or_o fruit_n frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n 50_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v &_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rest_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n although_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v settle_v their_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n think_v we_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n so_o just_a so_o excellent_a so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o desire_v of_o they_o slay_v a_o deliverance_n from_o slay_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o domestical_a enemy_n namely_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v constrain_v with_o the_o bond_n hereof_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o state_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o more_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o flesh_n let_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o felicity_n than_o of_o our_o own_o the_o motion_n of_o envy_n self-pleasing_a and_o of_o other_o desire_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o slack_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v great_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o any_o godliness_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v now_o after_o some_o sort_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v say_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a sentence_n lay_v before_o we_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v perceive_v indeed_o all_o veil_n and_o cover_n shall_v be_v remoove_v that_o we_o may_v penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n himself_o verify_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n 20._o exo._n 33_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n chéefelie_o consist_v that_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v it_o and_o reioise_v 16._o matt._n 13_o 16._o and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o mortal_a and_o passable_a property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o they_o see_v he_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o as_o yet_o get_v the_o full_a victory_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n nether_a haâ—_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v perfect_a peaceable_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o adversary_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25_o 1._o co._n
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
from_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o itself_o rom._n 8_o 16._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5._o demand_n how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_a than_o itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n that_o have_v always_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o sin_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n unto_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v a_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o loose_a life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n move_v we_o not_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v a_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n our_o certainty_n be_v no_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hope_v perish_v and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o utterlie_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v 52_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 13._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 8_o 13._o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v unto_o they_o be_v very_o welcome_a wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v into_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v join_v therewith_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n further_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n the_o which_o breed_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clérelie_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chéeflie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a which_o now_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n life_n hope_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n in_o this_o life_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o for_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v soon_o dash_v against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n 53_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n chain_n hope_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n will_v then_o chéeflie_o come_v to_o pass_v benefit_n hope_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v manfestlie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o hope_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v great_o be_v confirm_v and_o this_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v 11._o psal_n 9_o 11._o they_o which_o know_v thy_o name_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o know_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o this_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v elect_a god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v his_o elect_a when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v suffer_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v happen_v even_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utterlie_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n 38._o mat._n 27_o 38._o and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n chapter_n 1._o sam._n 22_o &_o 24._o chapter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desolate_a place_n but_o also_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o saul_n the_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_v to_o be_v quite_o wrong_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellentlie_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
pighius_fw-la because_o our_o adversary_n count_v he_o for_o their_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o subtle_a sharp_a wit_n have_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o man_n use_v this_o cavillation_n cavillaton_n a_o cavillaton_n you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o from_o which_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v pull_v away_o or_o separate_v from_o their_o effect_n but_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n faith_n whether_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o many_o that_o believe_v do_v notwithstanding_o live_v most_o shameful_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v he_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o by_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o good_a work_n he_o cit_v this_o also_o out_o of_o matthew_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o unto_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v make_v i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o sign_n say_v pighius_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v yet_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o in_o they_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n but_o this_o he_o think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4â—_n john_n 12_o 4â—_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 28._o mark_n 8_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o book_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 1._o 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god._n how_o then_o say_v pighius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbeléever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afraid_a if_o it_o beléeve_v but_o because_o it_o beléeve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utterlie_o without_o fear_n and_o if_o it_o beléeve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o escape_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v pighius_fw-la go_v and_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self-same_a thing_n do_v jerome_n together_o with_o cyprian_a affirm_v against_o the_o luciferian_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beléeve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v in_o my_o body_n a_o horror_n i_o will_v be_v pale_a in_o mouth_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n 56_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straitwaie_o his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v inwardlie_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o humane_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonder_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a and_o alone_a wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n &_o from_o godly_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n he_o say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempâ—rall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
all_o these_o thing_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n even_o aristotle_n see_v this_o for_o he_o say_v we_o can_v not_o make_v just_a recompense_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o god_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o satisfy_v that_o particle_n satis_fw-la betoken_v not_o perfect_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o portion_n which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n forsooth_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n further_o their_o definition_n fail_v to_o wit_n that_o recompense_n be_v according_a to_o equality_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v recompense_v further_o if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n it_o behoove_v to_o weigh_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n who_o have_v be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o will_v punish_v every_o sin_n what_o seek_v christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o adulteress_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o christ_n deal_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v they_o devise_v new_a way_n 32_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o in_o old_a time_n have_v satisfaction_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v look_v before_o place_n 9_o art_n 16._o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v they_o even_o signification_n of_o true_a repentance_n they_o will_v not_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v forthwith_o such_o as_o be_v very_o great_a sinner_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o report_v of_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v abolish_v neither_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v it_o nay_o rather_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v subvert_v the_o old_a order_n in_o the_o old_a time_n these_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o these_o man_n first_o absolve_v and_o receive_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v penitent_a remain_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o hard_a sermon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v they_o go_v their_o way_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o behold_v even_o this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excusation_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o excuse_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o action_n for_o they_o abandon_v incest_n they_o urge_v and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n also_o &_o not_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o which_o those_o do_v offend_v that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o undoubted_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v god_n how_o the_o work_n of_o penitent_a man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n that_o man_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o action_n of_o penitent_a person_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o work_v by_o faith_n do_v allow_v themselves_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o when_o they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a they_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o when_o one_o have_v hurt_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o sorow_v by_o make_v request_n and_o by_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o party_n offend_v say_v now_o be_o i_o satisfy_v although_o recompense_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o true_a satisfaction_n do_v only_o attribute_v that_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n father_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contrive_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n further_o than_o he_o accept_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o better_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o they_o be_v action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o subject_n person_n and_o of_o indivisible_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o wherefore_o those_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o humane_a so_o do_v those_o action_n true_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v condign_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n but_o they_o be_v due_a say_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o crave_a grace_n wherefore_o he_o satisfy_v and_o not_o alonelie_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v other_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v free_o give_v esaie_n say_v 3._o esaie_n 52_o 3._o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n 7._o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n esai_n 58_o 7._o 33_o they_o say_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v break_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n god_n deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o we_o will_v invite_v any_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o promise_v he_o reward_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n mind_v free_o to_o give_v a_o garment_n unto_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o learning_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o garment_n if_o thou_o can_v recite_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n without_o the_o book_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v when_o he_o give_v free_o &_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o worthiness_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n by_o live_v well_o may_v mitigate_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n because_o obedience_n please_v god_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 31_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v himself_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o change_v his_o life_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v use_v therewithal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
their_o own_o nature_n but_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v author_n and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o affliction_n those_o be_v cause_n of_o mourn_v there_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o earnest_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sorrow_n we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o add_v 1._o that_o affection_n must_v not_o utterlie_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 1._o that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o altogether_o stay_v by_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n graff_v they_o in_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n perfect_a that_o it_o may_v have_v both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o grosser_n part_n where_o these_o affection_n be_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v help_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o anger_n it_o be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o fortitude_n it_o help_v man_n to_o do_v honest_a thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n which_o have_v not_o some_o utility_n unto_o honest_a thing_n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v affection_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o stoike_n be_v foolish_a man_n which_o therein_o be_v whole_o bend_v that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o affection_n rather_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o take_v not_o away_o mourn_v but_o he_o give_v a_o mean_a 37_o what_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v the_o peripatetik_n reason_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v mediocrity_n they_o say_v that_o mean_v must_v be_v use_v which_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v in_o his_o life_n but_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n 10._o psal_n 16_o 10._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o same_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v live_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n let_v we_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n nor_o suffer_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v put_v away_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o valiant_a courage_n senseless_a the_o steâ—…_n indevor_v to_o make_v man_n unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a which_o the_o stoic_n boast_v of_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v wherefore_o crantor_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n thus_o speak_v to_o live_v altogether_o without_o sorrow_n happen_v not_o without_o unsensiblenes_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v tauntinglie_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 14._o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n write_v that_o this_o unsensiblenes_n whereby_o those_o affection_n be_v cast_v away_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o vice_n neither_o be_v that_o require_v which_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n show_v of_o a_o certain_a sword-plaier_n who_o while_o his_o wound_n be_v lance_v by_o the_o physician_n do_v laugh_v this_o be_v a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o fortitude_n this_o have_v god_n otherwhile_o give_v unto_o martyr_n that_o in_o flame_n and_o other_o deadly_a punishment_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o chéerfull_a countenance_n torment_n thy_o martyr_n be_v sometime_o infull_a in_o torment_n and_o will_v sing_v howbeit_o this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v move_v and_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v hold_v with_o admiration_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v right_o and_o wise_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a even_o in_o the_o persecution_n themselves_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o fare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v afflict_v with_o those_o sorrow_n they_o be_v not_o senseless_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o sorrow_n as_o they_o will_v despair_v thus_o also_o must_v we_o do_v wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o stoical_a reason_n seem_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o block_n but_o not_o have_v instruct_v man_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v express_v any_o where_o neither_o do_v it_o concur_v with_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o godly_a man_n to_o sigh_v to_o groan_v or_o to_o be_v sad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v strange_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o john_n 16_o 20._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o you_o shall_v weep_v yea_o and_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o mourn_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n undoubted_o paul_n account_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1_o 28._o to_o wit_n they_o which_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 21._o psal_n 69_o 21._o i_o look_v for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a with_o i_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 15_o rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o great_o long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 1_o 11._o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n he_o say_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n those_o affection_n be_v in_o he_o most_o vehement_a he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o tear_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 4._o not_o with_o common_a affection_n peter_n bitter_o wéepe_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n 62._o luk._n 22_o 62._o but_o why_o seek_v we_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 32._o matt._n 15_o 32._o he_o be_v many_o time_n move_v with_o pity_n when_o he_o see_v they_o hungry_a which_o follow_v he_o 36._o matt._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n wander_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 12._o luke_n 7_o 12._o when_o he_o see_v a_o mother_n follow_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o only_a son_n he_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o lazarus_n 35._o john_n 11_o 35._o he_o weep_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v earnest_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 15._o luk._n 22_o 15._o 44_o luke_n 22_o 44_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n sorrow_n cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n esaie_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o esaie_n 53_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o rigorous_a saieng_n of_o the_o stoic_n 38_o but_o they_o marvel_v at_o christ_n christ_n how_o those_o affection_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o affection_n see_v his_o soul_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v always_o the_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o very_a god_n but_o also_o very_a man_n and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n
his_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o proper_o to_o prey_n be_v not_o here_o take_v proper_o as_o though_o he_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o us._n otherwise_o true_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o son_n give_v life_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v also_o the_o son_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o need_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o redeem_v the_o damn_a and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o great_a why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o without_o prayer_n bring_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v moreover_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n his_o steed_n us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o beseech_v us._n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o beseech_v man_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o save_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n man_n the_o son_n pray_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v answer_v a_o other_o way_n for_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o be_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a force_n for_o paul_n expresselie_o put_v this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o though_o neither_o mean_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a affection_n procure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beséech_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n prophet_n the_o apostle_n in_o pray_v deal_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n make_v supplication_n unto_o man_n the_o apostl_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n deal_v towards_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o lenity_n than_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fraited_z with_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o paul_n have_v write_v before_o that_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o particle_n also_o which_o follow_v shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o christ_n himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o john_n 14_o 28._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o luke_n 2_o 51._o esai_n 61_o 1._o and_o his_o parent_n for_o as_o luke_n declare_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o esaie_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o also_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v priest_n two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o ministry_n there_o remain_v a_o other_o ministry_n which_o he_o shall_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v peradventure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v the_o contrary_a say_v 4._o psal_n 110_o 4._o thou_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o yet_o still_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 11._o heb._n 9_o 11._o but_o have_v pass_v through_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o which_o can_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v vanquish_v &_o also_o hell_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o most_o mighty_o exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o for_o we_o be_v most_o thankful_a and_o very_a acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o read_v also_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n if_o these_o two_o intercession_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n christ_n make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v perpetuallie_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o he_o once_o offer_v and_o he_o smell_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n advocate_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o satisfaction_n join_v with_o they_o wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o can_v take_v any_o repulse_n 16_o indeed_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v continual_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o howbeit_o between_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v satisfaction_n join_v with_o they_o but_o so_o have_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o another_o man_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o hence_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v christ_n only_o for_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n neither_o must_v we_o admit_v thing_n uncerteine_a for_o certain_a although_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n do_v with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o must_v not_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v this_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o thus_o they_o gréevouslie_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o the_o rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n body_n a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o testifieng_v hereof_o devise_v a_o fable_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a mighty_a and_o rich_a man_n plant_v himself_o a_o garden_n of_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o tree_n which_o do_v bear_v very_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v rob_v he_o appoint_v keeper_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o keeper_n themselves_o he_o appoint_v two_o which_o be_v so_o make_v as_o the_o one_o do_v perfect_o see_v but_o yet_o so_o lame_a as_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o go_v the_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n able_a to_o go_v but_o be_v blind_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o orchard_n be_v go_v the_o ill_a keeper_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o about_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o blind_a man_n say_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n lust_n after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o cripple_n say_v i_o see_v they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o they_o after_o long_o talk_v they_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v stoop_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o cripple_n upon_o his_o back_n who_o have_v his_o sight_n direct_v the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o come_v unto_o the_o tree_n and_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n with_o those_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o garden_n return_v and_o espieng_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v blame_v the_o keeper_n the_o lame_a man_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n then_o the_o owner_n when_o he_o know_v their_o sleight_n and_o shift_v you_o have_v say_v he_o join_v your_o labour_n together_o wherefore_o i_o also_o will_v join_v you_o again_o and_o will_v punish_v you_o together_o therefore_o he_o bind_v they_o together_o again_o and_o by_o beat_v and_o strike_v they_o punish_v they_o both_o together_o so_o say_v they_o do_v the_o case_n stand_v in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n in_o deed_n know_v understand_v &_o perceive_v but_o it_o can_v not_o take_v any_o outward_a work_n in_o hand_n by_o itself_o certeinlie_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o perceive_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v so_o both_o reason_n &_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o join_v together_o after_o death_n for_o receive_v of_o punishment_n &_o reward_n 6_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v general_o and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o certain_a principal_a point_n first_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v and_o gainsay_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n secondlie_o we_o will_v search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o thirdlie_o whether_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v moreover_o we_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v look_v for_o afterward_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o over_o this_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o those_o argument_n will_v i_o first_o of_o all_o recite_v yet_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o i_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n by_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o other_o may_z easy_o be_v dissolve_v resurretion_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurretion_n 7_o first_o porphyrius_n say_v that_o all_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o hinder_v and_o further_o not_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v our_o felicity_n by_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o soul_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v make_v bless_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o body_n further_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v already_o dissolve_v and_o be_v go_v into_o ash_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o element_n or_o to_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n beside_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o a_o wolf_n a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o afterward_o become_v the_o meat_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o latter_a man_n moreover_o this_o will_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o anthropophagi_n be_v man_n that_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a body_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v mingle_v wherefore_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o which_o man_n shall_v those_o flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v eat_v we_o see_v also_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o number_n when_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o be_v generation_n appoint_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o by_o procreat_v like_o thing_n in_o kind_n order_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o in_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n accident_n thereunto_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o essential_a beginning_n also_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o body_n and_o also_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o feel_v which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o if_o any_o quantity_n be_v sunder_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o a_o motion_n that_o surcease_v if_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o it_o may_v be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o number_n it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v a_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o return_v can_v affirm_v that_o his_o latter_a walk_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o perceive_v in_o quantity_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o happen_v but_o also_o in_o quality_n and_o form_n for_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v health_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n the_o first_o health_n doubtless_o be_v go_v but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o recover_v the_o health_n that_o happen_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o body_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o humour_n hair_n and_o nail_n shall_v be_v give_v again_o and_o the_o heap_n will_v be_v monstrous_a but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n make_v why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v give_v again_o 8_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o place_n which_o be_v against_o resurrection_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v wey_v as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n chasten_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utterlie_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v say_v david_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v not_o again_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 114._o psalm_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o 17_o psal_n 114_o 17_o o_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâ—s_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â—_n â—8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o whereby_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n 15_o john_n 11_o 15_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o bethania_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o matt._n 28_o 6_o thus_o he_o so_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o angel_n testify_v so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o they_o will_v say_v act_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n when_o we_o ask_v the_o â—…estion_n concern_v power_n thou_o answer_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n hereunto_o say_v i_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o into_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o purpose_n again_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o i_o require_v that_o they_o will_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o this_o can_v be_v namely_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o wine_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n .28_o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o .28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n than_o they_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o a_o place_n diverslie_o expound_v and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v object_v 37._o luke_n 1_o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o all_o exception_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o for_o paul_n except_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n except_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v include_v contradiction_n among_o themselves_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n furthermore_n god_n the_o heretic_n argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n abuse_v that_o say_n who_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o affirm_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n answer_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v beget_v himself_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unpossible_a as_o touch_v we_o but_o that_o with_o god_n allthing_n may_v be_v together_o the_o place_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o a_o place_n and_o a_o body_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o the_o place_n be_v take_v away_o it_o utterlie_o forbid_v the_o thing_n place_v to_o be_v which_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a but_o altogether_o feeble_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o the_o place_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o in_o job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o man_n after_o death_n have_v no_o be_v say_v his_o place_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o life_n the_o place_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 36._o verse_n 36._o and_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v seek_v his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whereupon_o augustine_n who_o these_o man_n with_o so_o great_a impudency_n refuse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o write_v concern_v body_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v only_o of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o saieng_n belong_v only_o unto_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o see_v place_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o john_n 14_o 2._o john_n 17_o 24._o when_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v teach_v 4_o apoc._n 14_o 4_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o local_a motion_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o father_n do_v so_o well_o know_v once_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o angel_n yea_o and_o they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o as_o they_o declare_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v basil_n in_o his_o tretise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didymus_n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o condescend_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o or_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n until_o or_o so_o long_o as_o for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o presence_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o place_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v other_o thing_n bring_v but_o these_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o prove_v of_o these_o property_n in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v 67_o now_o last_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o porphyrius_n soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v eschew_v all_o body_n because_o those_o trouble_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v plato_n who_o affirm_v a_o return_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o former_a body_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o humane_a body_n not_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o so_o good_a be_v god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v nothing_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o may_v hinder_v felicity_n he_o see_v allthing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a devise_n i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n the_o
opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o be_v say_v how_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v into_o the_o terrestrial_a garden_n further_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v easy_o be_v find_v where_o guen-eden_n that_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v call_v heaven_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o same_o any_o where_o see_v then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o terrestrial_a paradise_n true_a it_o be_v that_o heaven_n itself_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o yet_o unto_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n unless_o by_o the_o infernal_a place_n a_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o it_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o elias_n be_v feed_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o err_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n we_o read_v 16._o verse_n 16._o henodi_n please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v he_o into_o paradise_n but_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v that_o place_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o paradise_n but_o only_o say_v he_o be_v translate_v vbiquist_n the_o vbiquist_n but_o perhaps_o the_o vbiquist_n of_o our_o time_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o into_o their_o heaven_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o utopia_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o certeinlie_o if_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compass_v with_o some_o body_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n tell_v unto_o dardanus_n take_v away_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o some_o think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n see_v he_o expound_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n for_o dardanus_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o be_v every_o where_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o together_o with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v define_v and_o distinguish_v by_o certain_a place_n but_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n for_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o a_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v therein_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v definitivelie_a because_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o nature_n limit_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o john_n in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o pathmos_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 21._o apoc._n 1_o 9_o &_o 5_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremie_n in_o judaea_n to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 8_o another_o opinion_n also_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n either_o because_o they_o be_v there_o bring_v together_o by_o the_o father_n abraham_n even_o as_o young_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o harbour_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v safe_a from_o tempest_n and_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n before_o abraham_n time_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v but_o therefore_o do_v this_o bosom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o manifest_o and_o offener_o publish_v but_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v aloft_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o height_n above_o the_o earth_n place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o internal_a place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o that_o he_o ascend_v some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v translate_v to_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v rather_o put_v in_o for_o expound_v thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o indeed_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o some_o synod_n of_o toledo_n and_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n leave_v out_o that_o particle_n and_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n yea_o moreover_o descension_n ireneus_fw-la &_o tertullian_n omit_v this_o article_n of_o descension_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v very_o ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n omit_v this_o descend_v howbeit_o many_o of_o the_o other_o father_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o athanasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n or_o créed_a 9_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n because_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o good_a part_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v open_v place_n two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o uppermost_a and_o the_o lowermost_a which_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o 13._o psal_n 86_o 13._o psalm_n thou_o have_v pluck_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o he_o also_o note_v that_o 40_o matt._n 12._o 40_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o main_a stone_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hart_n signify_v the_o very_a middle_a itself_o and_o thus_o much_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o of_o the_o uppermost_a he_o say_v that_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o answer_v for_o even_o now_o also_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o he_o but_o augustine_n think_v bind_v why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v but_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o elect_a &_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_a salvation_n albeit_o as_o touch_v this_o even_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o hinder_v than_o he_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o elect_a from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o which_o so_o live_v be_v few_o in_o number_n before_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n range_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n everywhere_a throughout_o the_o world_n except_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o renew_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n metaphorical_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdme_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a thing_n carnal_a and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o describe_v by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v commanlie_a thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o with_o great_a power_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v see_v they_o have_v interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v belief_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n for_o therein_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallie_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v but_o rather_o as_o write_v esaie_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n heat_n two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n the_o one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_a the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o give_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o 23_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v also_o which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_a heaven_n and_o the_o element_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v thing_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o unmortalitie_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o such_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o which_o as_o touch_v part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a do_v always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o immortality_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o it_o reason_n a_o disable_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o renovation_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o because_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v be_v even_o as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v be_v renew_v with_o immortality_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o nature_n immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o see_v this_o immortality_n be_v the_o liberal_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v depend_v of_o any_o mean_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o immortality_n can_v preserve_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o element_n remain_v whole_a although_o their_o part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v even_o so_o also_o do_v general_a nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o plant_n perpetuallie_o endure_v although_o their_o individua_fw-la their_o individua_fw-la particular_n be_v renew_v and_o perish_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o utility_n these_o thing_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o remain_v still_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o self-same_a that_o thou_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o even_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v need_n of_o brute_n beast_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o my_o judgement_n side_n probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o preservation_n albeit_o i_o see_v also_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o creature_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o expressedlie_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v general_o signify_v that_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o except_v any_o thing_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v contend_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v therefore_o be_v adorn_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v with_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o fidelity_n do_v service_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o sun_n have_v add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o inclination_n and_o natural_a desire_n in_o other_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o other_o 24_o these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n 20_o eph._n 3_o 15._o col._n 1_o 20_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o necessity_n for_o thing_n
sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o minister_n must_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o bare_a figure_n thou_o shall_v very_o much_o err_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v either_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o same_o embrace_n by_o faith_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v assure_o thou_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o both_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n make_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v daily_o make_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o ministry_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n and_o let_v they_o to_o their_o power_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o apt_a and_o meet_a instrument_n nor_o let_v they_o ambitious_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o honour_n christ_n so_o humble_v himself_o 6_o phil._n 2._o 6_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n say_v 36._o joh._n 14._o 28._o mat._n 24._o 36._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n none_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o peter_n forbid_v the_o centurion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 26._o act._n 10._o 26._o 14._o act._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o ethnic_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalips_n forbid_v john_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 10_o apo._n 19_o 10_o man_n the_o pope_n adore_v of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o have_v bestow_v such_o honour_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n have_v not_o require_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o mean_v kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n marquesshippe_n shall_v the_o word_n give_v unto_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v when_o monarchy_n abound_v in_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o alteration_n of_o life_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v further_v the_o devil_n provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v because_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n abâ—…_n note_v a_o great_a abâ—…_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v immoderate_a riches_n &_o principality_n do_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o heap_v up_o upon_o their_o pastor_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o careful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o hyperbole_n or_o excessive_a speech_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o divine_a action_n 40_o but_o because_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o high_a god_n and_o do_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n beside_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 3._o ibid._n 15._o 2._o esa_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o serve_v god_n than_o soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n which_o comparison_n in_o very_a deed_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o themselves_o all_o one_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o minister_n degree_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o paul_n therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o better_a place_n be_v he_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o which_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o teacher_n some_o prophet_n minister_n yet_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o one_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o inferior_a art_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v architecture_n further_o they_o be_v one_o because_o albeit_o the_o great_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v one_o also_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o have_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o ministry_n proceed_v of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a be_v knit_v together_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o action_n &_o quicken_v with_o one_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v form_v even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o also_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v move_v that_o they_o may_v further_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 11._o mark_v thou_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o one_o of_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o mark_v then_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o most_o gross_a vice_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o neither_o persuade_v thou_o with_o thyself_o 2._o the_o vice_n of_o minister_n can_v contaminate_v the_o sacrament_n jerom._n similitude_n 2._o that_o their_o infirmity_n or_o blemish_n of_o vice_n can_v hurt_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a hierom_n against_o jovinian_a have_v then_o proper_a similitude_n by_o the_o which_o he_o excuse_v god_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n unto_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n for_o say_v he_o if_o corn_n be_v steal_v away_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v seed_n the_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n sow_v spring_v neither_o do_v a_o other_o man_n sin_n hinder_v it_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v with_o pollute_a hand_n furthermore_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v shall_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o infect_v as_o it_o can_v grow_v even_o so_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
in_o my_o disputation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v prefix_v thereunto_o i_o have_v determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o great_o mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o to_o what_o purpose_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v any_o such_o presence_n as_o you_o do_v say_v you_o will_v as_o i_o think_v make_v i_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o since_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o require_v hereunto_o that_o this_o presence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v shall_v have_v any_o place_n what_o need_n be_v there_o here_o either_o of_o any_o natural_a touch_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o place_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o wear_v couple_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v member_n together_o with_o our_o brethren_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n will_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o those_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o france_n 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o be_v so_o join_v together_o with_o we_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o we_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o then_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o why_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n without_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o why_o do_v you_o importunate_o urge_v this_o presence_n and_o to_o use_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o more_o express_a similitude_n man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o know_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v one_o flesh_n for_o adam_n or_o god_n by_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 23._o mark_n 10._o 8._o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o proper_a be_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o church_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o be_v at_o london_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v remain_v at_o cambridge_n or_o at_o oxford_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o now_o can_v be_v have_v proove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v between_o themselves_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o for_o come_v into_o unity_n with_o christ_n you_o shall_v so_o labour_v to_o tie_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n without_o these_o prodigious_a thing_n the_o eucharist_n without_o these_o feign_a devise_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o no_o less_o true_a without_o these_o delusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 19_o mar._n 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v wherefore_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o do_v but_o light_o account_v or_o do_v too_o much_o extenuate_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v and_o daily_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o conjunction_n be_v most_o firm_o knit_v have_v not_o only_o be_v accustom_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a howbeit_o i_o understande_v these_o say_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a since_o that_o proper_a speech_n can_v very_o easy_o be_v have_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o so_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o man_n purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n a_o natural_a man_n which_o understand_v not_o so_o great_a secret_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remedy_v our_o weakness_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v excel_v our_o own_o nature_n have_v also_o humble_v himself_o to_o these_o metaphor_n namely_o of_o abide_v dwell_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n may_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n and_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v since_o we_o see_v they_o comprehend_v in_o they_o two_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o a_o signification_n not_o proper_a but_o translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o interpret_v they_o not_o rash_o but_o with_o prudent_a and_o spiritual_a circumscription_n which_o be_v then_o use_v if_o we_o do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o do_v attribute_n thereunto_o any_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v maruellouslie_o obscure_v the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v while_o the_o one_o sort_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n unto_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o make_v a_o step_n unto_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o no_o other_o way_n can_v that_o mediocrity_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o although_o it_o require_v that_o we_o pluck_v not_o in_o sunder_o the_o hypostatical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o essential_a unity_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o that_o what_o we_o have_v make_v common_a by_o interchange_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v by_o interpretation_n distinguish_v with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n that_o both_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o deify_v as_o by_o leave_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o obtain_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v discern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o affirm_v it_o either_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o every_o place_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â—9_n jere._n 11._o â—9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaâ—…s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaâ—…s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
drink_v the_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o monument_n and_o signification_n thereof_o 17_o mat._n 26._o 17_o christ_n seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o passover_n he_o understand_v those_o meat_n and_o those_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o do_v betoken_v the_o pass_n over_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n also_o say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n himself_o our_o solemnity_n and_o our_o pass_v over_o which_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v already_o do_v of_o old_a the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o outward_a sign_n here_o also_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o time_n suffer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v 37_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n rigorous_o one_o where_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o â—…rsaries_n admit_v none_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o christ_n hide_v under_o accident_n as_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n or_o in_o that_o form_n than_o they_o seek_v interpretation_n and_o shift_n and_o take_v not_o the_o proposition_n simple_o the_o very_a which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v the_o which_o if_o while_o we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n present_o shed_v or_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o preterperfectence_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v &_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v figurativelie_o when_o as_o one_o tense_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o also_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n because_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ambrose_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o who_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n require_v hereunto_o and_o they_o which_o receive_v unwoorthilie_o be_v say_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o no_o estimation_n because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v unto_o the_o other_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v christ_n where_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v that_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n sacrament_n the_o conâ—…melie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o man_n trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o infidel_n epicure_n atheist_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n see_v they_o receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o express_v they_o not_o in_o life_n and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o fault_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o account_n and_o just_a reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n more_o often_o express_v bread_n than_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v bread_n five_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o reason_n that_o prove_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 38_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurativelie_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o further_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o matthew_n 29._o mat._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v show_v and_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n change_v the_o tense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o future_a or_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o preterperfectence_n we_o consider_v afterward_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sign_n in_o their_o consecration_n because_o they_o understand_v this_o verb_n be_v for_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o it_o be_v make_v and_o christ_n see_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o signification_n and_o figurativelie_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o be_v carnal_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o again_o we_o do_v consider_v paul_n who_o here_o most_o manifest_o name_v it_o bread_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n who_o be_v so_o great_o against_o our_o figure_n also_o we_o hear_v paul_n testify_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o add_v the_o self_n same_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereby_o
otherwise_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o upon_o the_o 3._o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n unto_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o other_o hereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o they_o appoint_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o slender_a argument_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o either_o signify_v or_o it_o represent_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentifullie_o show_v before_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v we_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o say_v be_v elsewhere_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o only_o prevent_v they_o who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n doubt_v of_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o absolute_a sense_n and_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v therein_o which_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a see_v this_o say_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o for_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o other_o reason_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o as_o our_o own_o argument_n but_o only_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v such_o a_o phrase_n that_o it_o most_o often_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o that_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v by_o they_o 41_o afterward_o they_o argue_v as_o touch_v adoration_n commit_v that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v bread_n it_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o true_a adoration_n when_o as_o otherwise_o both_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v woorship_v among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o further_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n remove_v from_o thence_o accident_n lest_o those_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v worship_v perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o none_o will_v there_o worship_v accident_n when_o as_o we_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v accident_n before_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v down_o for_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n they_o shall_v have_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o may_v worship_n again_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n can_v distinguish_v or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n aught_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v woorship_v and_o certain_o this_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o &_o those_o of_o no_o small_a account_n it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v appoint_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v put_v both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n who_o will_v not_o here_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o where_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v accident_n to_o be_v thing_n hang_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o through_o their_o absurd_a devise_n they_o escape_v not_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v because_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v quantity_n &_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n whereas_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a together_o the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o which_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o this_o absurdity_n 42_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v what_o great_a dignity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accident_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o may_v not_o aswell_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n without_o abridge_n the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o this_o body_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v true_o and_o substantial_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o unpure_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n to_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n especial_o when_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signification_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v in_o mass_n and_o if_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v here_o shall_v cyprian_n answer_v for_o we_o who_o unto_o coecilius_n the_o 3._o lord._n cyprian_a what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o suppeâ—_n of_o the_o lord._n epistle_n and_o second_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o feign_a devise_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n proper_o and_o true_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o how_o great_o they_o err_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o declare_v 43_o now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o which_o they_o afterward_o object_v sacrament_n certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n they_o make_v not_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n part_n of_o these_o rule_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n the_o first_o part_n see_v they_o speak_v most_o lofty_o and_o deal_v most_o earnest_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o must_v be_v
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v therefore_o join_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v use_v to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o custom_n and_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o god_n join_v unto_o these_o thing_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n even_o so_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_v wine_n unto_o those_o thing_n he_o join_v his_o godhead_n but_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v these_o transubstantiator_n he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v unto_o but_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o comparison_n require_v that_o even_o as_o the_o join_n together_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o repel_v or_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n even_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v so_o condescend_v to_o our_o custom_n as_o that_o by_o thing_n usual_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n wherein_o he_o touch_v our_o transmutation_n into_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o those_o if_o thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v only_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o which_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o nature_n in_o deed_n he_o use_v word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v consume_v &_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v above_o nature_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o common_a bread_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n be_v natural_o make_v of_o water_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o transmutation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o in_o natural_a nourishment_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n but_o of_o this_o similitude_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v we_o sufficient_o entreat_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o theophilact_n if_o thou_o understand_v this_o similitude_n general_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o a_o sacramental_a change_n it_o suffice_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v special_o of_o such_o a_o change_a as_o be_v of_o the_o sustenance_n in_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n then_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o give_v place_n but_o the_o accident_n sacrament_n how_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacrament_n 57_o he_o add_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n so_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o if_o he_o refer_v one_o unto_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v one_o sacrament_n we_o contend_v not_o much_o because_o in_o this_o action_n as_o in_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n even_o as_o sustenance_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n albeit_o in_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o here_o be_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o mass_n after_o communion_n thou_o read_v oftentimes_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o by_o reason_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v incident_a we_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o one_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o add_v moreover_o draught_n origen_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transubstantiator_n for_o see_v they_o appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o draught_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n i_o object_v a_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 11._o mat._n 15._o 11._o where_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n and_o he_o say_v if_o it_o defile_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o sanctify_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o neither_o sanctifi_v nor_o yet_o defile_v he_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unpure_a it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a unless_o that_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v with_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o if_o this_o have_v wherewithal_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sanctify_v there_o have_v not_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n so_o many_o weak_a &_o feeble_a and_o so_o many_o that_o sleep_v 30_o 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v material_a pass_v through_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n profit_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v do_v profit_v the_o soul_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n he_o bréefelie_o repeat_v &_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n none_o will_v take_v exception_n hereunto_o that_o origen_n sometime_o err_v in_o doctrine_n see_v jerom_n epiphamus_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o diligent_o scan_v his_o error_n never_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o judge_v ill_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o most_o plain_o add_v christ_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a body_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o wherefore_o against_o this_o john_n damascen_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o not_o very_o famous_a let_v origen_n be_v oppose_v a_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n ephesus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 58_o after_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v object_v the_o which_o cyril_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v altogether_o several_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n except_o it_o be_v of_o dignity_n against_o he_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o person_n god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o excellent_a but_o thereby_o we_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o all_o those_o
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n where_o he_o manifest_o use_v a_o figure_n &_o that_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v he_o amiss_o moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o 11._o matt._n 7._o 11._o of_o matthew_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o which_o commandment_n who_o perceive_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o figure_n &_o trope_n be_v use_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o heb._n 12._o 29_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 68_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o 13._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o look_v in_o the_o dialogue_n several_o set_v out_o by_o p._n martyr_n concern_v this_o manner_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a therefore_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o one_o must_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o divide_v these_o two_o nature_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n most_o manifest_o teach_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o same_o augustine_n enterprete_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n otherwise_o judge_v when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o feeble_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o one_o must_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o the_o other_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o they_o a_o natural_a and_o excellent_a conjunction_n yet_o the_o light_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o every_o place_n whereunto_o the_o body_n do_v real_o attain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o eye_n and_o sight_n be_v very_o much_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o sight_n attain_v to_o many_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n extend_v not_o afterward_o they_o argue_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v beside_o the_o common_a course_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n preserve_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v renown_n but_o ruin_n thereunto_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v extrude_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n moreover_o it_o do_v not_o much_o further_a this_o matter_n because_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n 69_o moreover_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o corporal_a presence_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o teacher_n who_o see_v he_o can_v extend_v his_o word_n unto_o many_o hearer_n in_o they_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o concept_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o as_o all_o they_o understand_v he_o full_o alike_o so_o say_v he_o do_v god_n deal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o fold_v his_o body_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v receiver_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o a_o master_n and_o that_o a_o earthly_a master_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v far_o wide_a and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o word_n do_v not_o discover_v thing_n or_o the_o concept_n of_o the_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o ephe._n 5._o 22._o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gréeke_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o as_o these_o man_n infer_v ephesian_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o verb_n or_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_n be_v doubtful_a for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o active_o and_o passivelie_o see_v it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o mean_a voice_n if_o thou_o understand_v it_o passive_o according_a to_o the_o gréeke_n exposition_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v as_o touch_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o member_n not_o that_o he_o be_v accomplish_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v both_o sufficient_o perfect_a &_o happy_a howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n for_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o that_o it_o fill_v and_o make_v perfect_a his_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v active_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n because_o he_o himself_o perfect_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o his_o member_n where_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o every_o where_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o joh._n 11._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o for_o christ_n open_o confess_v that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n the_o angel_n now_o after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 7._o matt._n 28._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o again_o 9_o acts._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o fill_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v every_o where_o 70_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v even_o above_o all_o heaven_n expound_v an_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o proove_v nothing_o and_o be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
we_o not_o thus_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v so_o many_o miracle_n without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o divine_a and_o further_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v not_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n institute_v that_o do_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o health_n but_o a_o fleshlie_o and_o corporal_a eat_n help_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o christ_n appoint_v no_o such_o eat_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v corporal_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o or_o many_o place_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n save_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v he_o add_v a_o seal_n that_o also_o which_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o adoration_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o manifest_o what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v opinion_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n 79_o and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o they_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n and_o the_o father_n wheresoever_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v transubstantiation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemn_v it_o not_o for_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v not_o simple_o the_o cup_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n further_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v scripture_n the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a but_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o light_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v over_o much_o to_o sign_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o remedy_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v for_o this_o evil_n through_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v degree_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o degree_n that_o christ_n while_o we_o communicate_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o also_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v join_v with_o word_n and_o that_o by_o signification_n three_o also_o he_o be_v couple_v by_o sign_n &_o also_o by_o signification_n which_o conjunction_n notwithstanding_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n do_v take_v their_o sacramental_a signification_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o teach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n yet_o but_o seldom_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 80_o furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o apply_v thereunto_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v common_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o may_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o those_o element_n for_o themselves_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v hand_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o hand_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v here_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v spiritual_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o where_n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o gospel_n or_o visible_a word_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o word_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sensible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sanctify_v howbeit_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v mighty_o and_o not_o mean_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o efficacy_n which_o may_v bind_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cry_v out_o that_o see_v this_o receive_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o shall_v the_o communicants_a gain_n because_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o join_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o near_o join_v unto_o we_o &_o while_o we_o communicate_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o very_a selfsame_o of_o baptism_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v he_o be_v straightwaie_o justify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a baptize_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o man_n alike_o i_o answer_v no_o alike_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n even_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o obsecration_n it_o may_v help_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 81_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v often_o put_v these_o man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v coheires_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
offence_n and_o have_v our_o adversary_n thought_n that_o christ_n order_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v undoone_v 4._o to_o the_o 4._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o old_a law_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o change_v something_o in_o ceremony_n which_o for_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o consist_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v reduce_v many_o ceremony_n into_o few_o and_o instead_o of_o laboursome_a have_v give_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o obscure_a ceremony_n have_v set_v down_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a add_v that_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o voluntary_a doer_n for_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v willing_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n persuade_v wherefore_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v we_o be_v so_o free_a as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o ceremony_n and_o those_o easy_a and_o gentle_a it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 10_o they_o say_v 5._o to_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n pollute_v neither_o the_o people_n defraud_v because_o somuch_o be_v have_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o for_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v also_o give_v and_o that_o under_o our_o kind_n company_v of_o concomitancie_n a_o papistical_a device_n which_o may_v be_v english_v joint_n company_v which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o concomitancie_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v weigh_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n god_n require_v chief_o a_o obedience_n sign_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o ceremony_n be_v frail_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v of_o who_o will_n we_o know_v nothing_o further_o than_o his_o say_n disclose_v unto_o us._n but_o christ_n appoint_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o one_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o concomitancie_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o subtle_a point_n of_o reason_v i_o know_v that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o he_o but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v signify_v when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n comprehend_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o the_o same_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o part_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o water_v and_o have_v droonke_v about_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a chief_o occupy_v while_o they_o communicate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o communicate_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v may_v several_o be_v communicate_v the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o pluck_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o humane_a unless_o thou_o will_v extend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n the_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n the_o which_o his_o body_n do_v not_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v join_v together_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v bestow_v or_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o as_o one_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v i_o affirm_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o communicate_v asunder_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o communication_n be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o who_o will_n and_o counsel_n we_o can_v decree_v further_o than_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o word_n sixth_z to_z the_o sixth_z 11_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v much_o alter_v first_o because_o infant_n have_v water_v pour_v upon_o they_o baptism_n the_o cite_v of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o health_n use_v dip_v the_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n because_o when_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o we_o be_v signify_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o issue_v forth_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o this_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o ephe._n 6._o 26_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o cleanse_n whether_o we_o be_v dip_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v wash_v all_o about_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o show_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o signify_v to_o be_v dip_v but_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v moreover_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o take_v it_o all_o whole_o away_o because_o in_o they_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o have_v water_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o element_n of_o baptism_n namely_o water_n be_v keep_v and_o have_v his_o signification_n neither_o do_v we_o superstitious_o contend_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n either_o little_a or_o somewhat_o large_o neither_o through_o little_a pipe_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o with_o our_o lip_n put_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o by_o bread_n dip_v and_o make_v wet_a in_o the_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o
somewhat_o to_o yield_v but_o severity_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v and_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o outrageous_a cause_n severity_n must_v be_v use_v not_o clemency_n sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v the_o light_a by_o circumstance_n then_o there_o be_v place_n for_o clemency_n doubtless_o clemency_n although_o it_o bend_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o against_o right_a reason_n see_v it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o it_o appoint_v punishment_n and_o when_o the_o merciful_a man_n remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o â—ée_n judge_v that_o he_o who_o he_o forgive_v ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o punishment_n due_a be_v altogether_o remit_v it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o understand_v when_o they_o say_v 20_o mark_n 2._o 20_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o and_o they_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o may_v other_o prince_n use_v clemency_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o because_o they_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 13_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v use_v clemency_n levi._n 19_o 35_o deu._n 25._o 13_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v merciful_a yet_o not_o otherwise_o than_o where_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o weight_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o measure_n right_a he_o that_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n another_o law_n there_o be_v 2._o deut._n 25._o 2._o that_o he_o which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o more_o but_o forty_o stripe_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o or_o many_o stripe_n within_o that_o number_n 2d_o exo._n 20._o 2d_o there_o be_v another_o law_n that_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v sell_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v but_o if_o his_o master_n have_v oppress_v he_o with_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n herein_o also_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a be_v clemency_n often_o repeat_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o punishment_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n 28_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o clemency_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n i_o answer_v caesar_n a_o example_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o that_o law_n which_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la be_v humane_a for_o by_o what_o punishment_n conspirator_n must_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o prince_n and_o so_o that_o law_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o rebuke_v cinna_n and_o assure_o we_o read_v in_o that_o history_n that_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n must_v be_v remit_v caesar_n just_a moderation_n do_v declare_v but_o humane_a law_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o put_v a_o murderer_n to_o death_n herein_o must_v nothing_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o judge_n doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o habit_n wherewith_o by_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o mitigate_v legal_a punishment_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o justice_n 22._o a_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 19_o 22._o david_n forgive_v semei_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o command_v solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o gray_a hair_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a unto_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o david_n himself_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o first_o semei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o his_o posterity_n further_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v call_v before_o a_o bloody_a man_n last_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o disturb_v that_o gladness_n and_o gratulation_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o forgive_v joab_n 31._o 1._o king_n 2._o 31._o who_o have_v kill_v two_o better_a man_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o army_n wherefore_o he_o also_o remit_v he_o unto_o solomon_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n sin_v both_o when_o he_o absolve_v amnon_n of_o incest_n and_o absalon_n of_o parricide_n but_o what_o david_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o do_v god_n himself_o afterward_o by_o himself_o 9_o 2._o sa._n 13._o 29._o 2._o sa._n 18._o 9_o for_o amnon_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n and_o absalon_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v thrust_v through_o by_o joab_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o whereas_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n paul_n phil._n 9_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o philemon_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o here_o be_v not_o prescribe_v law_n of_o god_n only_a paul_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n unto_o all_o christian_n he_o pray_v i_o say_v philemon_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o 15_o deu._n 23._o 15_o for_o in_o deuteronomium_n there_o be_v a_o law_n if_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o master_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o unpatientlie_o disquiet_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v overmuch_o feed_v his_o wrath_n and_o unto_o the_o servant_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o punish_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o 29_o but_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o release_v unto_o the_o jew_n some_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o condemn_v we_o can_v allow_v roman_n a_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o god_n never_o command_v that_o in_o their_o solemnity_n any_o guilty_a man_n shall_v be_v release_v howbeit_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o mean_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v that_o servitude_n prince_n a_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o selfsame_o reason_n it_o be_v why_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o easter_n will_v open_v the_o prison_n and_o let_v forth_o guilty_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v for_o debt_n they_o have_v forgive_v not_o their_o own_o but_o other_o man_n again_o if_o for_o heinous_a offence_n this_o have_v be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o mischief_n but_o prince_n can_v easy_o hold_v the_o mean_a and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v poor_a wretch_n or_o else_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o god_n so_o do_v they_o either_o punish_v the_o guilty_a together_o with_o the_o innocent_a as_o theodosius_n do_v or_o else_o they_o so_o spare_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v administer_v severelie_o and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o when_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o idle_a person_n become_v cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o now_o these_o idle_a person_n be_v punish_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o prosecute_v she_o own_o injury_n
the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 17._o chapter_n thus_o write_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v will_n he_o work_v without_o we_o but_o when_o we_o will_v and_o that_o we_o so_o will_v as_o we_o do_v execute_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o he_o either_o work_a that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o work_v together_o when_o we_o do_v will_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godliness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v that_o we_o will_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 13_o philip._n 2_o 13_o even_o to_o will_n of_o he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o now_o will_v and_o we_o in_o willing_a do_v execute_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o will_v well_o neither_o take_v he_o away_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a howbeit_o god_n give_v it_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n be_v so_o holpen_v to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o love_n of_o that_o chief_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n even_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o earnest_a penny_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v wax_v more_o fervent_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n that_o through_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o can_v free_o will_v avail_v any_o thing_n except_o to_o sin_n if_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v begin_v to_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o delight_n and_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o live_v well_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v belove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n which_o rise_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o of_o we_o arise_v not_o free_a will_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v activelie_a but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o afterward_o do_v well_o by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o grace_n do_v not_o expect_v our_o will_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v expect_v it_o we_o may_v think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n before_o to_o desire_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o 4._o canon_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n expect_v man_n will_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o prevent_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o cause_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o plain_a express_a whereof_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o serve_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o only_o passivelie_o now_o be_v it_o expound_v how_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n capacity_n some_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o will_n which_o afterward_o as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n regenerate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o who_o a_o freedom_n as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v of_o that_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n concern_v free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o this_o life_n and_o load_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v imitate_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n void_a of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v obtain_v but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o john_n 15_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o use_v free_a will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o again_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o 65._o ibidem_fw-la 65._o again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 27_o matt._n 11_o 27_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o all_o which_o saieng_n see_v they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o free_a will_n do_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o he_o that_o call_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v engender_v a_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v and_o obeieng_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v warn_v not_o that_o the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n according_a unto_o which_o good_a will_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o will_n may_v also_o give_v to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n 18_o of_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o same_o prosper_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v thus_o write_v prosper_n prosper_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o behold_v with_o a_o godly_a consideration_n that_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o they_o a_o free_a will_v not_o destroy_v but_o renew_v which_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o it_o have_v blind_v itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o lighten_v itself_o but_o now_o the_o same_o will_n be_v change_v not_o destroy_v and_o unto_o it_o be_v give_v to_o will_n otherwise_o to_o perceive_v otherwise_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o repose_v the_o safety_n thereof_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o physician_n because_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o enjoy_v so_o perfect_a a_o health_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hurt_v it_o before_o can_v now_o hurt_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v now_o able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o temper_v itself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a for_o it_o therefore_o man_n which_o in_o free_a will_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o free_a will_n be_v become_v good_a howbeit_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o himself_o good_a by_o god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o original_a honour_n so_o renew_v he_o with_o another_o beginning_n as_o he_o
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ—_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
argument_n be_v not_o answer_v moreover_o you_o ought_v to_o weigh_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o which_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a thing_n d._n tresham_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n therefore_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o i_o deny_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n not_o that_o it_o so_o remain_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o long_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o yourself_o be_v very_o absurd_a namely_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n before_o blessing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o then_o before_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v i_o admit_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v and_o to_o your_o similitude_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n i_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o excrement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o unless_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a smallie_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v appoint_v such_o a_o change_n to_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n be_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n unto_o which_o objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v d._n tresham_n to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o answer_v body_n in_o what_o sort_n element_n be_v in_o compound_a body_n that_o a_o body_n mix_v do_v consist_v of_o element_n and_o yet_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o other_o point_n i_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n d._n martyr_n you_o answer_v likewise_o absurdlie_o when_o you_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o you_o produce_v as_o touch_v a_o body_n which_o you_o call_v mix_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o element_n be_v so_o extant_a therein_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v there_o extant_a in_o act_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n so_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v much_o a_o do_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o i_o neither_o feign_v here_o any_o similitude_n i_o only_o enforce_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n martyr_n what_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n i_o myself_o bring_v not_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o similitude_n but_o i_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o i_o myself_o have_v bring_v the_o similitude_n you_o may_v justly_o have_v refuse_v it_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o those_o similitude_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v elsewhere_o and_o ourselves_o have_v not_o devise_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o no_o force_n in_o argument_n and_o this_o will_v i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v father_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o now_o be_v it_o nothing_o worth_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n d._n martyr_n that_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n hilary_n testify_v who_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a firm_a argument_n which_o you_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o conclude_v and_o he_o confess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o natural_o join_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v be_v consubstantial_a reginas_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la that_o be_v together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o you_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a d._n tresham_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o fly_v to_o hilary_n for_o he_o make_v against_o you_o and_o hereof_o bucer_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n as_o hilary_n write_v d._n martyr_n first_o i_o cite_v not_o hilary_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v stand_v firm_a and_o now_o you_o show_v that_o hilary_n by_o bucers_n judgement_n say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o you_o think_v be_v not_o true_o conclude_v true_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v also_o natural_a which_o hilary_n put_v but_o here_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o you_o shall_v percive_v that_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o make_v the_o very_a same_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v there_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v here_o of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v object_v the_o place_n unto_o i_o when_o you_o oppose_v i_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o christ_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o conjunction_n be_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o dispute_v as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o concern_v bucer_n what_o he_o judge_v or_o how_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o i_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o brief_o we_o have_v a_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n natural_a for_o he_o true_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n furthermore_o by_o faith_n our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o be_v daily_o increase_v while_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o conjunction_n and_o participation_n which_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v natural_a but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n wherefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o will_v object_v unto_o you_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o registro_fw-la thus_o but_o yet_o while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o unlevened_a as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n but_o unleven_v and_o levened_a bread_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o those_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v no_o place_n if_o you_o take_v away_o bread_n d._n tresham_n gregory_n convert_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o manner_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v unleven_v and_o sincere_a as_o paul_n say_v 8._o 1._o cor_n 5_o 8._o in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n so_o do_v you_o interpret_v &_o expound_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o licence_n that_o you_o take_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o these_o relative_n to_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sustain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n so_o contrary_a quality_n as_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a and_o you_o flee_v unto_o diverse_a respect_n but_o how_o much_o that_o avail_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o vigilius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n because_o that_o one_o nature_n alone_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o diverse_a but_o diverse_a it_o be_v and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_a but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o everywhere_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n deni_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o place_n for_o your_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v unprofitablie_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o some_o man_n will_v object_v unto_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n limit_v as_o you_o do_v say_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n howbeit_o because_o to_o be_v within_o limit_n &_o without_o limitation_n even_o as_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v absolute_a quality_n therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o you_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n can_v bear_v both_o condition_n together_o at_o one_o time_n d._n chadse_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n locallie_o but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o show_n wherein_o he_o be_v contain_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o seek_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n shall_v together_o at_o one_o time_n admit_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v which_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n when_o as_o those_o contrary_n be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v the_o speech_n concern_v relative_n but_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v howbeit_o because_o you_o slip_v from_o thence_o and_o show_v i_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o not_o locallie_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v keep_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o come_v to_o you_o also_o in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o say_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v not_o reléeve_v at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o locallie_a nor_o yet_o not_o locallie_o be_v in_o many_o place_n since_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o a_o thing_n definite_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o very_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o in_o place_n locallie_o for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a moreover_o you_o bring_v new_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o locallie_o for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n d._n chadse_n these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v because_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o body_n that_o consist_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v even_o it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o god_n chadse_o find_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n to_o find_v you_o guilty_a both_o of_o robbery_n &_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o you_o do_v uniustlie_o rob_v the_o bread_n of_o substance_n and_o desposse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n not_o only_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v glorify_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v wonder_v sufficient_o how_o you_o speak_v this_o will_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o by_o take_v away_o quantity_n from_o a_o humane_a body_n you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n it_o have_v instrument_n also_o and_o it_o behoove_v it_o that_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o part_n the_o which_o can_v consist_v without_o substance_n and_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v extinguish_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n d._n martyr_n where_o do_v you_o then_o place_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o place_n d._n martyr_n then_o you_o do_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o without_o a_o quantity_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o no_o humane_a body_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o if_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v they_o have_v no_o place_n d._n chadse_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o quantity_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v in_o a_o place_n d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v both_o without_o place_n and_o quantity_n when_o it_o be_v under_o your_o show_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a substance_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o substance_n quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a neither_o be_v spirit_n of_o dimension_n as_o body_n be_v and_o this_o do_v christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n d._n chadse_n i_o admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o judge_v thereof_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o capacity_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bigness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n and_o shall_v whole_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o spirit_n d._n chadse_n we_o entreat_v here_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a see_v it_o conclude_v not_o to_o say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o selfsame_o quality_n and_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o body_n and_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v here_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o now_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v be_v invisible_a and_o when_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o set_v this_o aside_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o number_n be_v 159._o and_o the_o title_n hereof_o be_v dominica_n in_o octava_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o sermon_n ad_fw-la competentes_fw-la it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o very_a flesh_n enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v perhaps_o you_o require_v of_o i_o a_o reason_n and_o you_o require_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n say_v you_o which_o rise_v again_o how_o do_v it_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v render_v i_o a_o reason_n say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_a if_o there_o be_v seek_v a_o example_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n walk_v with_o sure_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n i_o know_v thou_o beléeve_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o then_o ask_v i_o if_o christ_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o doer_n be_v shut_v where_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n let_v the_o measure_n and_o weight_n depart_v for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a can_v not_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o self-same_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sermon_n 4._o a_o great_a miracle_n quantity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o arise_v be_v of_o true_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o quantity_n but_o yet_o cease_v thou_o to_o marvel_n if_o thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god._n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o he_o that_o be_v only_a man_n have_v do_v this_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o omnipotency_n not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o answer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a flesh_n he_o show_v his_o scar_n by_o touch_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n to_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v so_o come_v it_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v answer_v i_o grant_v i_o that_o he_o have_v very_a flesh_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n grant_v thou_o i_o also_o a_o weight_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o likewise_o come_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n he_o give_v it_o also_o unto_o peter_n who_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o reserve_v for_o he_o be_v alive_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o his_o birth_n open_v not_o the_o closenes_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n lo_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o quantitative_a measure_n depart_v from_o christ_n body_n d._n martyr_n before_o you_o recite_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n you_o object_v but_o if_o the_o wall_n or_o door_n give_v place_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o not_o then_o do_v christ_n plain_o delude_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n may_v see_v he_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v pleasure_n we_o deny_v â—…t_v but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o against_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o juggler_n or_o mocker_n i_o say_v you_o be_v deceive_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o bread_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n to_o show_v the_o property_n form_n taste_n colour_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n thereof_o neither_o do_v erasmus_n who_o you_o allege_v make_v against_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v unto_o augustine_n and_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a distinction_n i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n depart_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v no_o body_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v reject_v which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o entrance_n and_o pierce_n through_o to_o his_o disciple_n m._n morgan_n if_o there_o be_v permit_v a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o pierce_a of_o the_o door_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quantity_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v place_n m._n morgan_n if_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o door_n have_v give_v place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o augustine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o weight_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o his_o whole_a measure_n and_o weight_n when_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n and_o so_o may_v i_o also_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n &_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hinder_v the_o enter_v in_o be_v cast_v away_o howbeit_o all_o quantitative_a measure_n hinder_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o quantitative_a measure_n be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v shut_v that_o all_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o let_v not_o christ_n body_n from_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o all_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o may_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v say_v either_o because_o he_o open_v the_o door_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o because_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v return_n to_o their_o former_a state_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a matter_n that_o all_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v a_o humane_a body_n can_v retain_v his_o own_o nature_n howbeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o grossness_n but_o their_o body_n be_v light_a and_o nimble_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v whither_o it_o will_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n if_o you_o frame_v a_o answer_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o think_v thereof_o but_o when_o you_o speak_v general_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o will_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o weight_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n you_o weigh_v not_o the_o matter_n aright_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v place_n as_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o some_o slenderness_n and_o lightness_n or_o agility_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o pass_v through_o as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o water_n sustain_v his_o body_n as_o it_o walk_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o some_o weight_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n when_o
it_o walk_v beside_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a principle_n against_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 39_o such_o a_o body_n have_v christ_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o quantity_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n chap._n 24._o neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o body_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o let_v it_o move_v we_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appéer_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n see_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n walk_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o he_o also_o make_v peter_n so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v if_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o glorify_v that_o body_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o after_o his_o passion_n reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o what_o thinness_n he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n fast_o shut_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v very_o slender_a or_o subtle_a for_o his_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a unto_o nature_n than_o one_o very_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n this_o place_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o chief_a point_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arise_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a humane_a body_n which_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v the_o which_o i_o easy_o hold_v with_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o become_v as_o slender_a as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n quantity_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o prove_v for_o thinness_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o have_v body_n and_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o require_v a_o quantity_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v handle_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v have_v both_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o quantity_n wherefore_o by_o slenderness_n he_o understand_v agility_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o body_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v it_o because_o in_o some_o part_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v give_v place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thinness_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v add_v again_o the_o father_n which_o on_o this_o wise_a affirm_v this_o pierce_a through_o perhaps_o account_v it_o not_o for_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n last_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o of_o this_o access_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o without_o quantity_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v his_o proper_a quantity_n take_v away_o m._n morgan_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o you_o last_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n by_o subtility_n understand_v agility_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o quality_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o pierce_a through_o of_o thick_a matter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o penetrate_v when_o it_o will_v through_o most_o thick_a body_n for_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v but_o thomas_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o body_n come_v in_o among_o they_o all_o place_n be_v fast_o shut_v by_o way_n unpossible_a to_o be_v enter_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o body_n &_o the_o place_n remain_v sound_n &_o therefore_o a_o marvel_n how_o a_o bodily_a nature_n convey_v itself_o in_o by_o a_o body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o a_o invisible_a entrance_n but_o by_o visible_a appearance_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v final_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o lk_v 21._o 14._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o pass_v not_o through_o that_o way_n shut_v up_o and_o unused_a by_o nature_n without_o a_o body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o but_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n sith_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v be_v a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a this_o be_v more_o gross_a as_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n for_o how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o remain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o scar_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v feel_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v faith_n but_o also_o whet_v devotion_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o abolish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o do_v ambrose_n affirm_v that_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v themselves_o through_o the_o thick_a body_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o glorify_a body_n that_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o thick_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o body_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v together_o d._n martyr_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o my_o matter_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o agility_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o grant_v that_o augustine_n by_o this_o latin_a word_n subtilitas_fw-la understand_v tenuitas_fw-la that_o be_v slenderness_n or_o thinness_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o subtility_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o quantity_n and_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n then_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n make_v
nothing_o against_o i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o plain_o call_v corporal_a and_o only_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o touch_v he_o express_o say_v be_v a_o body_n and_o between_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a and_o this_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n wherefore_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n thereof_o but_o only_o show_v what_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o two_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v which_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o massiness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v not_o place_n by_o miracle_n secondlie_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n these_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o prove_v m._n morgan_n yes_o indeed_o i_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n give_v not_o place_n because_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v close_o d._n martyr_n here_o say_v ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n by_o place_n impenetrable_a and_o unpassable_a which_o i_o also_o do_v grant_v because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v penetrate_v without_o a_o miracle_n the_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v not_o break_v or_o open_v by_o violence_n but_o easy_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n make_v room_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o own_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o appear_v neither_o violence_n nor_o harm_n do_v and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v you_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n i_o have_v expound_v who_o although_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o your_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o plain_o teach_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v here_o be_v d._n tresham_n command_v to_o dispute_v again_o d._n tresham_n you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o find_v without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a consideration_n substance_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o quantity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n and_o definition_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o than_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v extant_a and_o especial_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o can_v be_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o although_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o straitwaie_o divide_v into_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a and_o bodily_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o a_o body_n have_v life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a and_o also_o furnish_v with_o member_n which_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n be_v unpossible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o foot_n without_o hand_n and_o without_o eye_n etc._n etc._n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v extant_a without_o the_o latter_a d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v in_o the_o antecedent_n have_v understand_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a make_v perfect_a with_o all_o the_o member_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v extant_a without_o it_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o include_v not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10._o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o verse_n 10._o again_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o former_a disputation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o person_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o include_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o instrumental_a body_n furnish_v perfect_o with_o member_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n again_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o luke_n proove_v not_o for_o the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o i_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la this_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o son_n the_o speech_n concern_v he_o now_o incarnate_a albeit_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o way_n d._n tresham_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o contrary_n both_o together_o d._n tresham_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v passable_a not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o since_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 7._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o will_v he_o be_v passable_a also_o he_o be_v impassable_a because_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o body_n be_v impassable_a once_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o at_o once_o who_o life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n before_o his_o death_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impassable_a d._n martyr_n i_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o die_v or_o of_o not_o die_v for_o if_o you_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o for_o christ_n can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o even_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o shall_v his_o body_n have_v be_v either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a but_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v but_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o that_o body_n be_v evermore_o either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a and_o never_o both_o at_o one_o time_n together_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a beginning_n of_o christ_n will_n moreover_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o
the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o second_o reason_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 27_o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o transubstantiation_n happen_v therein_o yea_o bread_n we_o be_v more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n see_v what_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o therefore_o have_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n and_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n by_o transubstantiation_n because_o that_o then_o do_v perish_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o marcionit_a heretic_n will_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o you_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o outward_a form_n thereof_o also_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o humane_a affection_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n that_o he_o thirst_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o woonder_v and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v even_o as_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o there_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o very_a true_a humane_a substance_n and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a error_n thing_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o by_o this_o their_o unnecessary_a transubstantiation_n they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o accident_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o proper_a subject_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o separate_v substance_n from_o a_o quantity_n which_o before_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v such_o be_v their_o audacity_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v a_o latter_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o substance_n neither_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o dreadful_a a_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o very_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o substance_n be_v define_v and_o how_o a_o accident_n they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n nazianzen_n song_n in_o verse_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o augustine_n be_v attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n himself_o by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n must_v needs_o eat_v himself_o beside_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n eat_v must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n first_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o relik_n remain_v after_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v the_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o selfsame_o body_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n follow_v by_o transubstantiation_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o die_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a change_n therein_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v there_o both_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v since_o unto_o those_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o quantity_n but_o also_o a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n be_v require_v the_o which_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o remove_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o much_o bread_n &_o good_a plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n very_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o nourish_v and_o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n attribute_v unto_o the_o accident_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v there_o do_v appear_v ash_n if_o it_o putrify_v worm_n break_v forth_o &_o so_o a_o substance_n come_v of_o accident_n but_o yet_o as_o they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o creat_v new_a substance_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o accident_n or_o do_v revoke_v by_o miracle_n the_o former_a substance_n and_o they_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n shall_v gnaw_v away_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v keep_v what_o will_v they_o eat_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n but_o why_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o bound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whither_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o into_o heaven_n but_o there_o it_o be_v already_o and_o before_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o go_v thither_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n sometime_o also_o there_o happen_v a_o vomit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o drink_n be_v consecrate_v into_o blood_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o bowel_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n by_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o leave_v empty_a a_o space_n or_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o locallie_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o do_v fill_v the_o space_n or_o place_n leave_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v remain_v void_a and_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o no_o sound_a matter_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v nothing_o want_v to_o strange_a wonder_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o between_o the_o do_n and_o the_o suffering_n be_v require_v a_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n away_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v plain_o see_v a_o break_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o break_v accident_n which_o the_o mathematician_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o their_o quantity_n abstract_n by_o imagination_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v real_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o plato_n idaeae_fw-la have_v less_o absurdity_n according_a to_o aristotle_n dispute_v against_o they_o than_o this_o feign_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o what_o they_o assoil_v all_o by_o miracle_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a if_o all_o
how_o absurd_a it_o be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v last_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v general_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v that_o way_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o ready_a and_o that_o do_v not_o call_v man_n away_o but_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o will_v few_o and_o less_o absurdity_n fellow_n nor_o will_v miracle_n be_v multiply_v but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o perform_v which_o have_v choose_v way_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o there_o be_v need_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o absurdity_n come_v together_o without_o measure_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o before_o you_o come_v to_o oppose_v i_o with_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v you_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o deal_v against_o i_o in_o a_o other_o disputation_n of_o we_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o in_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v in_o even_o to_o show_v the_o solution_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a to_o use_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o object_v against_o doctor_n tresham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o day_n before_o and_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v this_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v visible_o infuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o must_v very_a bread_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_a of_o the_o argument_n of_o cyprian_a you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v that_o cyprian_n comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v in_o the_o show_n &_o form_n of_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absolve_a of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o secret_a lie_v as_o you_o do_v fain_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o devotion_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v open_v a_o more_o perfect_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o how_o much_o his_o word_n make_v for_o i_o consider_v you_o the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o &_o if_o the_o same_o do_v infuse_v itself_o therein_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o you_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o it_o do_v preserve_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v which_o you_o allege_v i_o also_o hold_v with_o that_o as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o see_v therein_o but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o i_o likewise_o approve_v the_o secret_a hide_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o cyprian_n express_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o afterward_o bring_v in_o touch_v athanasius_n i_o judge_v the_o selfsame_o which_o you_o do_v answer_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v wherefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o man_n who_o be_v also_o make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a so_o do_v cyprian_n declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v i_o say_v nothing_o that_o cyprian_n have_v not_o i_o take_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v not_o i_o seek_v no_o matter_n from_o without_o only_o i_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v infuse_v but_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v infuse_v then_o have_v utterlie_o the_o similitude_n touch_v christ_n no_o place_n and_o unto_o gelasius_n gelasius_n of_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o gelasius_n who_o i_o cite_v you_o answer_v that_o partly_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o partly_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n therefore_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o you_o devise_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v those_o word_n have_v a_o interpretation_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v add_v but_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o taste_n the_o same_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o colour_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assoil_v a_o argument_n for_o first_o whereas_o you_o accuse_v gelasius_n of_o nestorian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n unto_o i_o rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o infamy_n moreover_o your_o exposition_n which_o judge_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n be_v strange_a see_v by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o proper_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v substance_n and_o this_o i_o declare_v because_o if_o your_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o be_v gelasius_n argument_n altogether_o without_o force_n for_o he_o write_v against_o eutyches_n who_o will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o also_o two_o entire_a nature_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o you_o when_o by_o transubstantiation_n you_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o put_v accident_n you_o utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n for_o even_o eutyches_n will_v have_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v into_o the_o godhead_n the_o accident_n thereof_o do_v remain_v so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o augustine_n to_o augustine_n neither_o be_v that_o against_o we_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o substance_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v the_o property_n &_o accident_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v true_a but_o rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n neither_o do_v gelasius_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v again_o you_o indevor_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o know_a christ_n know_a he_o mean_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v christ_n demonstration_n and_o property_n see_v say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v many_o if_o a_o man_n consent_n unto_o all_o only_o one_o except_v undoubted_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o he_o reject_v only_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n yea_o say_v he_o there_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o number_n which_o he_o admit_v than_o of_o that_o one_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o be_v against_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v flow_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o receive_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o confute_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a 10._o jame._n 2._o 10._o james_n bold_o say_v he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o if_o this_o have_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v not_o hadrian_n see_v that_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v allow_v even_o arrius_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o admit_v all_o other_o demonstration_n property_n and_o mark_n which_o other_o faithful_a man_n do_v believe_v only_o one_o except_v namely_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o only_a arrius_n but_o innumerable_a other_o heretic_n also_o by_o this_o mild_a and_o remiss_a censure_n will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o their_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o foul_a sink_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v become_v most_o shameful_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n do_v only_o stand_v against_o one_o demonstration_n property_n or_o note_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o this_o error_n of_o they_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o very_o many_o other_o for_o all_o at_o once_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n for_o unto_o his_o substance_n do_v her_o seed_n belong_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n also_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v shall_v very_o be_v neither_o can_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v her_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v how_o moreover_o will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n or_o how_o will_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o their_o say_n be_v true_a he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o our_o brother_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v partaker_n with_o his_o brethren_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v easy_o also_o gather_v other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o one_o demonstration_n or_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n but_o very_o many_o be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n through_o this_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o think_v those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o will_v surcease_v &_o now_o touch_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v not_o logicallie_o but_o rather_o sophisticallie_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mediator_n if_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o as_o hadrian_n say_v this_o be_v conclude_v of_o we_o quid_fw-la we_o non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la lead_v lecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o their_o opinion_n transform_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v what_o this_o devise_n can_v make_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v exceed_a good_a &_o plain_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o mind_n there_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o same_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a docttrine_n but_o this_o point_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o thing_n do_v plain_o follow_v neither_o do_v they_o thus_o argue_v depart_n from_o the_o father_n usual_a form_n of_o dispute_v opinion_n the_o way_n to_o confute_v false_a opinion_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n while_o they_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o common_a unto_o both_o part_n for_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o they_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v thereof_o they_o gather_v some_o gross_a and_o odious_a absurdity_n but_o since_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a proposition_n which_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o be_v true_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o adversary_n own_o proposition_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a but_o a_o usual_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o those_o man_n who_o we_o press_v in_o dispute_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v absurdity_n so_o likewise_o do_v aristotle_n dispute_v against_o parmenides_n melissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o he_o first_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v both_o very_a manifest_a and_o most_o true_a than_o he_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o old_a writer_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v most_o absurd_a sentence_n not_o be_v such_o doubtless_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v hold_v but_o whereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n into_o what_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n they_o do_v headlong_o cast_v themselves_o for_o not_o all_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v direct_a and_o absolute_a wherefore_o many_o there_o be_v and_o be_v find_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n or_o their_o error_n and_o do_v refel_v only_o they_o particular_o and_o not_o all_o other_o general_o further_o there_o seem_v but_o small_a consideration_n in_o they_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o place_n certain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o salvation_n which_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v general_o command_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v this_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o matt._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v particular_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v suffitient_a there_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v undoubted_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o the_o learned_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v straight_o or_o right_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a that_o express_v have_v be_v over_o laboursome_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a if_o i_o shall_v stray_v almost_o innumerable_a way_n from_o the_o scope_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o one_o way_n what_o end_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o writing_n if_o all_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o err_v shall_v in_o express_a word_n be_v discourse_v together_o with_o their_o condemnation_n it_o be_v general_o enough_o speak_v by_o paul_n he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v shall_v be_v
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ—_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
173_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o carpocratian_o touch_v confession_n 3_o 263_o a_o of_o cerynthus_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o donatist_n touch_v the_o church_n 4_o 70_o b_o 33_o b_o 63_o b_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n â—_o 166b_n of_o the_o enchates_n touch_v prayer_n 4_o 166_o a_o of_o the_o luciferian_o touch_v repentance_n 3_o 208_o a_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 4_o 6_o a_o confute_v 2_o 600_o b_o of_o the_o maâ—…chtes_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o â—30_n ab_fw-la concern_v meat_n unclean_a 3_o 190_o b._n 191_o a_o 1â—9_n b_o of_o the_o martionite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o martionite_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 354_o b_o touch_v two_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o 328_o b_o of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v prayer_n 3_o 3â—…_n a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenariâ—_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 4_o 166_o a_o 51a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n &_o eucâ—atistes_n touch_v meat_n and_o fast_v 3_o 170a_n 253_o b_o 254_o a_o of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o separate_v christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o sunder_o 2_o 340_o b_o 183_o a_o of_o the_o nicodemites_n for_o the_o mass_n 3_o 266b_n of_o the_o nicolait_n touch_v the_o commonnesie_n of_o wife_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v 2_o 470_o b_o of_o the_o novatians_n and_o puritan_n touch_v repentance_n 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o baptise_v their_o child_n 4_o 108_o b_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n 3_o 2â—…_n a_o touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o for_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o touch_v original_a sin_n 4_o 136_o a_o control_v by_o general_a counsel_n 3_o 121_o b_o of_o pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o touch_v man_n soul_n 4_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300_o a_o discover_v by_o guile_n 2_o â—40_n a_o of_o the_o sabellian_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o 160_o a_o of_o the_o seruetian_o 3_o 340_o a_o of_o swenkfielde_n about_o christ_n body_n 2_o 602_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 166_o ab_fw-la 2_o 354_o b_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v 3_o 3_o b_o from_o whence_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v have_v flow_v 2_o 631_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n macedonius_n 4_o 36_o b_o and_o manicheus_fw-la &_o nestorius_n confute_v 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la 603_o b_o how_o arrius_n with_o heresy_n trouble_v the_o church_n 4_o 63_o a_o ¶_o look_v error_n &_o error_n heretic_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 3_o 330_o ab_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n his_o testimony_n and_o why_o 2_o 609_o a_o john_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o wash_v or_o bathe_v with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n 2_o 330_o b_o heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n two_o 538_o a_o whether_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 3_o 244_o a_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 2_o 446_o b_o of_o the_o mischievous_a marriage_n contract_v and_o make_v with_o heretic_n 2_o 445_o b_o heretic_n opinion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v disallow_v 3_o 251b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n 2_o 538_o b_o many_o have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n 4_o 46_o a_o why_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 4_o â—4_n b_o of_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o outward_a thing_n 2_o 330_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o tâ—…eth_v may_v be_v compel_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 245_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n punish_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heretic_n 2_o 367_o b_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o publish_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 109_o a_o hi._n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n 1_n 49_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o history_n out_o of_o â—…tilian_n and_o augustine_n 1_n 48_o a_o praise_v 1_n 45_o a_o history_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 49_o a_o whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o parable_n 3_o 325_o b_o a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v fair_a child_n 1_o 50_o b_o history_n history_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_n 49_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o chronicle_n 1_o 48_o ab_fw-la 49a_o write_v by_o man_n scarce_o true_a 1_n 49_o ab_fw-la what_o commodity_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o latin_a of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a 1_o 49_o a_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a 1_n 49_o b_o the_o prophet_n mingle_a history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n 1_n 49_o a_o holy_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a 3_o 175_o b_o holy_a day_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a visible_a form_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o appear_v 1_n 109_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n 1_n 115_o a_o origens_n error_n note_v about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 108_o b_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n prove_v by_o 7._o reason_n 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 2_o 627_o b_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a prove_v by_o a_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la 1_o 107_o b_o 108_o a_o signify_v by_o oil_n 4_o 14_o a_o depend_v not_o upon_o ceremony_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v endue_v therewith_o 4_o 120_o a_o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 307_o b_o 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 1_n 107_o a_o when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 141_o a_o not_o effectual_a in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 141a_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 3_o 140_o a_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o 4_o 207_o b_o his_o two_o effect_n 2_o 594_o b_o his_o chief_a work_n 2_o 628_o b_o 629_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o 628a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o how_o many_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o 2_o 628_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o have_v he_o in_o us._n two_o 628_o b_o how_o he_o be_v know_v 3_o 87_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o how_o we_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o go_v always_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o why_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n he_o use_v a_o inequality_n 1_n 72_o a_o he_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o dove_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 1_n 117_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o 1_n 107_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n 4_o 113_o b_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 4_o 157_o a_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n 4_o 196_o a_o how_o he_o be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o why_o he_o be_v give_v us._n two_o 628_o b_o reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o say_v nay_o 1_n 108_o b_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1_n 103._o and_o so_o forwards_o whether_o the_o dove_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v a_o very_a dove_n or_o no._n 1_o 115_o a_o the_o holy_a
by_o wash_v of_o garment_n 163_o a_o signify_v by_o they_o barrenness_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 152_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n of_o deserve_a grace_n before_o it_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o the_o will_n deal_v passivelie_o therein_o and_o how_o 118_o b_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o after_z and_o in_o it_o 102_o a_o reioise_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o what_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o same_o 25_o b_o religion_n and_o whether_o for_o it_o our_o call_n and_o country_n must_v be_v forsake_v 76_o a_o against_o delay_n in_o reform_v thereof_o 87_o a_o how_o hardly_o the_o adversary_n deal_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 74_o b_o 75_o a_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v it_o 59_o b_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o abjure_v it_o 75_o b_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o clear_v it_o of_o superstition_n 154_o b_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o persecution_n in_o england_n for_o it_o 92_o a_o b_o 95_o a_o and_o flight_n 93_o a_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n thereof_o in_o david_n time_n 59_o b_o how_o hurtful_a the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o it_o 141_o a.b_fw-mi touch_v the_o abjuration_n thereof_o and_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o b_o 146_o a_o b_o of_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o it_o read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o whether_o in_o baptism_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o minister_n 137_o a_o b_o 138_o a_o that_o of_o man_n devise_v enchant_v and_o how_o 20_o a_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n relic_n of_o christ_n 4_o a_o remembrance_n of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v 199_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a 200_o a_o why_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 147_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o whole_o on_o baptism_n 148_o a_o how_o contrition_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o 157_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n give_v none_o 168_o b_o repentance_n join_v with_o true_a invocation_n 158_o b_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v in_o god_n 147_o b_o the_o mother_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o 140_o b_o three_o sort_n of_o it_o 160_o a_o that_o and_o true_a faith_n join_v together_o 170_o b_o effectual_a with_o example_n of_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o b_o a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v before_o the_o flood_n look_v 147_o a._n reprobate_n their_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n 144_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o predestinate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b._n reprobation_n define_v 131_o a._n whether_o sin_n or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o reproach_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n suffer_v 3_o b_o reason_n and_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v thereunto_o 47_o b_o restitution_n and_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 170_o b_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v first_o show_v to_o woman_n 9_o b_o 10_o a_o how_o his_o be_v available_a unto_o we_o 11_o a_o diverse_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n about_o it_o 10_o a_o b_o whether_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v without_o all_o thickness_n 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10_o a_o b_o 11_o a_o in_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o passivelie_o 124_o a_o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o same_o 9_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 11_o a_o b_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 159_o a_o we_o be_v not_o pass_v but_o begoone_o and_o how_o 11_o b_o the_o hope_n thereof_o bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n 155_o b_o revenge_n and_o why_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n 166_o b_o riches_n and_o that_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n 148_o b_o how_o hurtful_a the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v to_o religion_n 141_o a_o b_o how_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 149_o b_o 150_o a_o against_o the_o essential_a of_o ofiander_n feign_v 91_o b_o 92_o a_o s._n sabboth_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o violate_v and_o dispense_v withal_o 71_o b_o proposition_n necessary_a touch_v the_o same_o 166_o a_o what_o be_v the_o true_a one_o 144_o b_o what_o work_v might_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o 166_o a_o two_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v 165_o a_o sacrament_n define_v 245_o b_o 140_o a_o 132_o b_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n it_o consist_v 194_o b_o 132_o b_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n before_o blessing_n and_o why_o 183_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n 231_o b_o whether_o the_o bread_n thereof_o shall_v beleven_v or_o unleven_v 184_o b_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 200_o b_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 204_o a_o 179_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v the_o same_o 177_o a_o not_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o frame_v it_o 240_o b_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 179_o b_o 180_o a_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o clement_a thereof_o it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o 196_o a_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o b_o 127_o a_o 98_o a_o 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o christ_n be_v therein_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 132_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n therein_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o 241_o b_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n 161_o b_o what_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o 139_o a_o b_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v absent_a 140_o a_o by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o but_o his_o own_o flesh_n 236_o b_o sacrament_n take_v no_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 133_o b_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o table_n 123_o a_o b_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v christ_n compare_v 246_o b_o 247_o a_o b_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o divine_a essence_n infuse_v itself_o into_o they_o 232_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v better_a than_o we_o 247_o a_o b_o 248_o a_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n 247_o a_o b_o the_o property_n of_o they_o touch_v body_n and_o mind_n 88_o a_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v 87_o b_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o we_o than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n 247_o b_o 248_o a_o b._n the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o they_o the_o better_a they_o be_v 88_o a_o how_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o receiver_n and_o abominable_a to_o god_n 170_o b_o whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o do_v apperteine_a 124_o b._n too_o much_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lutheran_n 138_o a_o b._n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 209_o b_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 231_o a_o against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o receive_v they_o 159_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n by_o they_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o droonke_v for_o other_o man_n do_v avail_n 134_o b_o what_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v 160_o b_o how_o grace_n be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o 150_o a_o neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o 87_o b_o that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o they_o and_o how_o 195_o b_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 168_o b_o 132_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o a_o gratulatorie_a 132_o a_o b_o a_o feign_a difference_n between_o bloody_a and_o unbloudie_a 135_o a_o what_o it_o be_v that_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o